Showing 901-1000 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
lt was narrated from al-Mugheerah bin Shu`bah that he entered upon `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) when he was under siege and said:
You are the leader of the people and there has befallen you what you see, I am going to suggest to you three options, choose one of them. Either go out and fight them, because you have numbers and strength, and you are in the right and they are in the wrong; or we will make another door for you other than the door where they are, then you can mount your animal and go to Makkah, for they will not try to kill you there; or go to Syria, for the people of Syria are good people and among them is Mu`awiyah. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: As for going out and fighting. I will never be the first successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to shed blood among his ummah; as for going out to Makkah because they will never try to kill me there, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, “A man of Quraish will commit profanity in Makkah and half the punishment of the world will be upon him`, and I will never be that one; as for going to Syria, because they are the people of Syria and Mu`awiyah is among them, I shall never leave the land to which I migrated, where I am close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) It was narrated from Ibn al-Mubarak... and he mentioned the same hadeeth, and said `will commit profanity.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ إِمَامُ الْعَامَّةِ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِكَ مَا تَرَى وَإِنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ خِصَالًا ثَلَاثًا اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ إِمَّا أَنْ تَخْرُجَ فَتُقَاتِلَهُمْ فَإِنَّ مَعَكَ عَدَدًا وَقُوَّةً وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ نَخْرِقَ لَكَ بَابًا سِوَى الْبَابِ الَّذِي هُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَتَقْعُدَ عَلَى رَوَاحِلِكَ فَتَلْحَقَ بِمَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّوكَ وَأَنْتَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ فَأُقَاتِلَ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ خَلَفَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ بِسَفْكِ الدِّمَاءِ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّونِي بِهَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحِدُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ نِصْفُ عَذَابِ الْعَالَمِ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا إِيَّاهُ وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَلْحَقَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَفِيهِمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَلَنْ أُفَارِقَ دَارَ هِجْرَتِي وَمُجَاوَرَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَاه عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ يُلْحِدُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted], A da\'eef hadeeth it is repeat of the previous hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 481, 482
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 75
Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
Jabir b. ‘Abdallah said:
God’s messenger remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that God’s messenger was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais, gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr and sent to God’s messenger asking what she was to do. He replied, “Bathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.” God’s messenger then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa' and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’, he raised his voice declaring God’s unity and saying, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.” Jabir said : We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the ‘umra [at that season], but when we came with him to the House he touched the corner and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham, he recited, “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (Qur’an 2:125)He then prayed two 'rak'as, having the station between him and the House. A version says that he recited in the two rak'as,. “Say, He is God, One,” and, “Say, O infidels.” (Qur’an 112, and 109) He then returned to the corner and touched it, after which he went out by the gate to as-Safa, on coming near to which he recited. “As-Safa and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by God,” (Qur’an 2:158) adding, “I begin with what God began with.” So he went first to as-Safa, and mounting it till he could see the House, he faced the qibla, declared God's unity, proclaimed His greatness, and said, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; there is no god but God alone who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates." He then made supplication in the course of that, saying such words three times. He next descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at as-Safa, and when he came to al-Marwa ...
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بالحجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ أصنعُ؟ قَالَ: «اغتسِلي واستثقري بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي» فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . قَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَطَافَ سَبْعًا فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ: (وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبراهيمَ مُصَلَّى) فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (قُلْ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ و (قُلْ يَا أيُّها الكافِرونَ) ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شعائِرِ اللَّهِ) أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ» . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ وَمَشَى إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ نَادَى وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَالنَّاسُ تَحْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أسق الهَدْيَ وجعلتُها عُمْرةً فمنْ كانَ مِنْكُم لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً» . فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدٍ؟ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ: «دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَا بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ» . وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أهلَّ بهِ رسولُكَ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ» . قَالَ: فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِائَةً قَالَ: فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَمن كَانَ مَعَه من هدي فَمَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأجَاز رَسُول الله صلى حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ مِنْ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟» قَالُوا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَدَفَعَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى عَلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ: «انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ» . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 49
Mishkat al-Masabih 5676
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "The infidel will drag his tongue a league and two leagues with people treading on it." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيُسْحَبُ لسانُه الفرسَخ والفرسخين يتوطَّؤُه النَّاس» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَيْثُ غَرِيب
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5676
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 147
Sahih Muslim 2359 e

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said:

Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ فَخَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَمُّوا وَرَهِبُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَضَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَانَ يُلاَحَى فَيُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِنِّي صُوِّرَتْ لِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ الْأَشْعَثِ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ : فِي رَجُلٍ هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَيْنِ، وَتَرَكَ أَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ، فَاقْتَسَمَا الْأَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ، وَغَابَ أَحَدُ الِابْنَيْنِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ، فَاسْتَحَقَّ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ، قَالَ :" يَأْخُذُ جَمِيعَ مَا فِي يَدِ هَذَا الشَّاهِدِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُ : اتَّبِعْ أَخَاكَ الْغَائِبَ، وَخُذْ نِصْفَ مَا فِي يَدِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2981

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ لِيُسْكِرَهُ فَكَذَلِكَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ السَّارِقِ فِي السَّرِقَةِ الَّتِي أُخِذَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِهَا وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا وَإِنَّمَا سَرَقَهَا حِينَ سَرَقَهَا لِيَذْهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَأْتُونَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَسْرِقُونَ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَخْرُجُونَ بِالْعِدْلِ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا أَوِ الصُّنْدُوقِ أَوِ الْخَشَبَةِ أَوْ بِالْمِكْتَلِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَحْمِلُهُ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا أَخْرَجُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنُ مَا خَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ - وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا - فَعَلَيْهِمُ الْقَطْعُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِمَتَاعٍ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ دَارُ رَجُلٍ مُغْلَقَةً عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الدَّارِ كُلِّهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّارَ كُلَّهَا هِيَ حِرْزُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فِي الدَّارِ سَاكِنٌ غَيْرُهُ وَكَانَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَكَانَتْ حِرْزًا لَهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ تِلْكَ الدَّارِ شَيْئًا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّارِ فَقَدْ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِ حِرْزِهِ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَمَةُ إِذَا سَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهَا لاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْعَبْدِ لاَ يَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ فَدَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَةِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْسَتْ بِخَادِمٍ لَهَا وَلاَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ أَنَّهَا تُقْطَعُ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَوِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي سَرَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ فِي بَيْتٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي يُغْلِقَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي هُمَا فِيهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالأَعْجَمِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ يُفْصِحُ أَنَّهُمَا إِذَا سُرِقَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا أَوْ غَلْقِهِمَا فَعَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا الْقَطْعُ وَإِنْ خَرَجَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا وَغَلْقِهِمَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ وَالثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَنْبِشُ الْقُبُورَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَا أَخْرَجَ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْقَبْرَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهِ كَمَا أَنَّ الْبُيُوتَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
Sunan Abi Dawud 2174

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuNadrah reported: An old man of Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet (saws) more devoted to worship and more hospitable than AbuHurayrah.

One day I was with him when he was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles or kernels. A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I not tell you about me and about the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was laid up with fever in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times.

A man said: Messenger of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is doubtful).

He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women should clap their hands. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed and he did not forget anything during the prayer.

He said: Be seated in your places, be seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word "here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now to our topic.

The agreed version begins: He then said: Is there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with the curtain of Allah?

They replied: Yes. He said: later he sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them): Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, Mu'ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her head before the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that he could see her and listen to her.

She said: Messenger of Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ طُفَاوَةَ قَالَ تَثَوَّيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ تَشْمِيرًا وَلاَ أَقْوَمَ عَلَى ضَيْفٍ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ كِيسٌ فِيهِ حَصًى أَوْ نَوًى - وَأَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ سَوْدَاءُ - وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَنْفَدَ مَا فِي الْكِيسِ أَلْقَاهُ إِلَيْهَا فَجَمَعَتْهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْكِيسِ فَدَفَعَتْهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُوعَكُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَسَّ الْفَتَى الدَّوْسِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ ذَا يُوعَكُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَعْرُوفًا فَنَهَضْتُ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَقَامَهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَعَهُ صَفَّانِ مِنْ رِجَالٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ أَوْ صَفَّانِ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ رِجَالٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ أَنْسَانِي الشَّيْطَانُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الْقَوْمُ وَلْيُصَفِّقِ النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَنْسَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَجَالِسَكُمْ مَجَالِسَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ فَأَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهِ سِتْرَهُ وَاسْتَتَرَ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ فَعَلْتُ كَذَا فَعَلْتُ كَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُنَّ مَنْ تُحَدِّثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَ فَجَثَتْ فَتَاةٌ - قَالَ مُؤَمَّلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَتَاةٌ كَعَابٌ - عَلَى إِحْدَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا وَتَطَاوَلَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَرَاهَا وَيَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ وَإِنَّهُنَّ لَيَتَحَدَّثْنَهْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ شَيْطَانَةٍ لَقِيَتْ شَيْطَانًا فِي السِّكَّةِ فَقَضَى مِنْهَا حَاجَتَهُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ طِيبَ الرِّجَالِ مَا ظَهَرَ رِيحُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ لَوْنُهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ طِيبَ النِّسَاءِ مَا ظَهَرَ لَوْنُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ رِيحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُؤَمَّلٍ وَمُوسَى ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يُفْضِيَنَّ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَلاَ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ إِلَى وَلَدٍ أَوْ وَالِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ثَالِثَةً فَأُنْسِيتُهَا وَهُوَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أُتْقِنْهُ كَمَا أُحِبُّ وَقَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ الطُّفَاوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2169
Musnad Ahmad 955
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Huraith that he visited Hasan [when he was sick and ‘Ali was with him. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Are you visiting Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him. Yes; you are not the Lord of my heart, to direct it as you wili. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That does not prevent me from giving you advice, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There is no Muslim who visits a [sick] Muslim, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes.`
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ عَفَّانُ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، أَنَّهُ عَادَ حَسَنًا وَعِنْدَهُ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَتَعُودُ حَسَنًا وَفِي النَّفْسِ مَا فِيهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِرَبِّ قَلْبِي فَتَصْرِفَهُ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْكَ النَّصِيحَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا إِلَّا ابْتَعَثَ اللَّهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ النَّهَارِ كَانَتْ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَأَيَّ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ كَانَتْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan and its isnad is da'eef because Abdullah bin Yasar is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 955
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 380
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرٌ هُوَ ابْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ :" تَعَلَّمُوا سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ ، فَإِنَّ أَخْذَهَا بَرَكَةٌ، وَتَرْكَهَا حَسْرَةٌ، وَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُهَا الْبَطَلَةُ، ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ : تَعَلَّمُوا سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ ، وَآلِ عِمْرَانَ ، فَإِنَّهُمَا الزَّهْرَاوَانِ، وَإِنَّهُمَا تُظِلَّانِ صَاحِبَهُمَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ أَوْ : غَيَايَتَانِ، أَوْ : فِرْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ ، وَإِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ يَلْقَى صَاحِبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حِينَ يَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْقَبْرُ كَالرَّجُلِ الشَّاحِبِ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُ : هَلْ تَعْرِفُنِي؟ فَيَقُولُ : مَا أَعْرِفُكَ، فَيَقُولُ : أَنَا صَاحِبُكَ الْقُرْآنُ الَّذِي أَظْمَأْتُكَ فِي الْهَوَاجِرِ، وَأَسْهَرْتُ لَيْلَكَ، وَإِنَّ كُلَّ تَاجِرٍ مِنْ وَرَاءِ تِجَارَتِهِ، وَإِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ كُلِّ تِجَارَةٍ، فَيُعْطَى الْمُلْكَ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَالْخُلْدَ بِشِمَالِهِ، وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجُ الْوَقَارِ، وَيُكْسَى وَالِدَاهُ حُلَّتَيْنِ لَا يُقَوَّمُ لَهُمَا الدُّنْيَا، فَيَقُولَانِ : بِمَ كُسِينَا هَذَا؟ وَيُقَالُ لَهُمَا : بِأَخْذِ وَلَدِكُمَا الْقُرْآنَ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ : اقْرَأْ وَاصْعَدْ فِي دَرَجِ الْجَنَّةِ وَغُرَفِهَا، فَهُوَ فِي صُعُودٍ مَا دَامَ يَقْرَأُ هَذًّا كَانَ، أَوْ تَرْتِيلًا "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3296
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2172
Tariq bin Shihab said:
"The first to advance the Khutbah before the Salat was Marwan. A man stood to say to Marwan: 'You have contradicted the Sunnah.' So he said: 'O so-and-so! What was there it has been left.' So Abu Sa'eed said: 'As for this, he has fulfilled what is upon him. I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: 'Whomever among you sees an evil, then let him stop it with his hand. Whomever is not able,then with his tongue, and whomever is not able, then with his heart. That is the weakest of faith."'
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدَّمَ الْخُطْبَةَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ مَرْوَانُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لِمَرْوَانَ خَالَفْتَ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا فُلاَنُ تُرِكَ مَا هُنَالِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مُنْكَرًا فَلْيُنْكِرْهُ بِيَدِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2172
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2172
'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said, "I have never seen two women more generous than 'A'isha and Asma'. Their generosity was different. 'A'isha used to gather things and after they had been collected together, she would share them out. Asma' would not keep anything for the next day."
حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ أَجْوَدَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَأَسْمَاءَ، وَجُودُهُمَا مُخْتَلِفٌ، أَمَّا عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَجْمَعُ الشَّيْءَ إِلَى الشَّيْءِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَهَا قَسَمَتْ، وَأَمَّا أَسْمَاءُ فَكَانَتْ لاَ تُمْسِكُ شَيْئًا لِغَدٍ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 280
Sunan Abi Dawud 5012

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: In eloquence there is magic, in knowledge ignorance, in poetry wisdom, and in speech heaviness.

Sa'sa'ah ibn Suhan said: The Prophet of Allah (saws) spoke the truth. His statement "In eloquence there is magic" means: (For example), there is a right due from a man who is more eloquent in reasoning than the man who is demanding his right. He (the defendant) charms the people by his speech and takes away his right. His statement "In knowledge there is ignorance" means: A scholar brings to his knowledge what he does not know, and thus he becomes ignorant of that. His statement "In poetry there is wisdom" means: These are the sermons and examples by which people receive admonition. His statement "In speech there is heaviness" means: That you present your speech and your talk to a man who is not capable of understanding it, and who does not want it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ النَّحْوِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَخْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ صَدَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ أَلْحَنُ بِالْحُجَجِ مِنْ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَيَسْحَرُ الْقَوْمَ بِبَيَانِهِ فَيَذْهَبُ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ جَهْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَتَكَلَّفُ الْعَالِمُ إِلَى عِلْمِهِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَيُجَهِّلُهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ حُكْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهِيَ هَذِهِ الْمَوَاعِظُ وَالأَمْثَالُ الَّتِي يَتَّعِظُ بِهَا النَّاسُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِيَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرْضُكَ كَلاَمَكَ وَحَدِيثَكَ عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ وَلاَ يُرِيدُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5012
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 240
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4994
Riyad as-Salihin 320
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property; and among his possessions what he loved most was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92). Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and said: "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profitable property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah distributed it among his nearest relatives and cousins.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ كان أبو طلحة أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها، ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب، فلما نزلت هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏آل عمران‏:‏ 92‏)‏‏)‏ قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن الله تبارك وتعالى يقول‏:‏ ‏{‏لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون‏} وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى، وأرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بخ‏!‏ ذلك مال رابح، وذلك مال رابح‏!‏ وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين‏"‏ فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه وبني عمه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وسبق بيان ألفاظه في‏:‏ باب الإنفاق مما يحب‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 320
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 320
Sahih Muslim 3006-3014

'Ubadah b. Walid b. Samit reported:

I and my father set out in search of knowledge to a tribe of the Ansar before their death (i. e. before the Companions of the Holy Prophet left the world) and I was the first to meet Abu Yasar, a Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was a young man with him who carried the record of letters with him and there was a mantle prepared by the tribe of Ma'afiri upon him. And his servant too had a Ma'afiri mantle over him. My father said to him: My uncle, I see the signs of anger or that of agony on your face. He said: Yes, such and such person, the son of so and so, of the tribe of Harami owed me a debt. I went to his family, extended salutations and said: Where is he? They said: He is not here. Then came out to me his son who was at the threshold of his youth. I said to him: Where is your father? He said: No sooner did he hear your sound than he hid himself behind my mother's bedstead. I said to him: Walk out to me, for I know where you are. He came out. I said to him: What prompted you to hide yourself from me? He said: By God, whatever I would say to you would not be a lie. By Allah, I fear that I should tell a lie to you and in case of making promise with you I should break it, as you are the Companion of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The fact is that I was hard up in regard to money. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. Then he brought his promissory note and he wrote off (the debt) with his hand and said: Make payment when you find yourself solvent enough to pay me back; if you are not, then there is no liability upon you. These two eyes of mine saw, and he (Abu'I-Yasar) placed his fingers upon his eyes and these two ears of mine heard and my heart retained, and he pointed towards his heart that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who gives time to one who is financially hard up (in the payment of debt) or writes off his debt, Allah will provide him His shadow. I said to him: My uncle, if you get the cloak of your servant and you give him your two clothes, or take his two clothes of Ma'afir and give him your cloak, then there would be one dress for you and one for him. He wiped my head and said: O Allah, bless the son of my brother. O, son of my brother, these two very eyes of mine saw and these two ears of mine listened ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - وَالسِّيَاقُ لِهَارُونَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبِي حَزْرَةَ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي نَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْلِكُوا فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ لَقِينَا أَبَا الْيَسَرِ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَهُ مَعَهُ ضِمَامَةٌ مِنْ صُحُفٍ وَعَلَى أَبِي الْيَسَرِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا عَمِّ إِنِّي أَرَى فِي وَجْهِكَ سَفْعَةً مِنْ غَضَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ كَانَ لِي عَلَى فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ الْحَرَامِيِّ مَالٌ فَأَتَيْتُ أَهْلَهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ فَقُلْتُ ثَمَّ هُوَ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىَّ ابْنٌ لَهُ جَفْرٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَيْنَ أَبُوكَ قَالَ سَمِعَ صَوْتَكَ فَدَخَلَ أَرِيكَةَ أُمِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اخْرُجْ إِلَىَّ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَقُلْتُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنِ اخْتَبَأْتَ مِنِّي قَالَ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أُحَدِّثُكَ ثُمَّ لاَ أَكْذِبُكَ خَشِيتُ وَاللَّهِ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكَ فَأَكْذِبَكَ وَأَنْ أَعِدَكَ فَأُخْلِفَكَ وَكُنْتَ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ وَاللَّهِ مُعْسِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَى بِصَحِيفَتِهِ فَمَحَاهَا بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ وَجَدْتَ قَضَاءً فَاقْضِنِي وَإِلاَّ أَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ فَأَشْهَدُ بَصَرُ عَيْنَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ - وَوَضَعَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ - وَسَمْعُ أُذُنَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي هَذَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَنَاطِ قَلْبِهِ - رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْظَرَ مُعْسِرًا أَوْ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ أَظَلَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَنَا يَا عَمِّ لَوْ أَنَّكَ أَخَذْتَ بُرْدَةَ غُلاَمِكَ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ مَعَافِرِيَّكَ وَأَخَذْتَ مَعَافِرِيَّهُ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ بُرْدَتَكَ فَكَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ حُلَّةٌ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ ‏.‏ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي بَصَرُ عَيْنَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ وَسَمْعُ أُذُنَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي هَذَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَنَاطِ قَلْبِهِ - رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ وَأَلْبِسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَنْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَضَيْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُشْتَمِلاً بِهِ فَتَخَطَّيْتُ الْقَوْمَ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ أَتُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَرِدَاؤُكَ إِلَى جَنْبِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي هَكَذَا وَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَقَوَّسَهَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَىَّ الأَحْمَقُ مِثْلُكَ فَيَرَانِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسْجِدِنَا هَذَا وَفِي يَدِهِ عُرْجُونُ ابْنِ طَابٍ فَرَأَى فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ نُخَامَةً فَحَكَّهَا بِالْعُرْجُونِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرِضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَشَعْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرِضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَشَعْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرِضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ أَيُّنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فَلاَ يَبْصُقَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى فَإِنْ عَجِلَتْ بِهِ بَادِرَةٌ فَلْيَقُلْ بِثَوْبِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ طَوَى ثَوْبَهُ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرُونِي عَبِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَتًى مِنَ الْحَىِّ يَشْتَدُّ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَجَاءَ بِخَلُوقٍ فِي رَاحَتِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْعُرْجُونِ ثُمَّ لَطَخَ بِهِ عَلَى أَثَرِ النُّخَامَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَمِنْ هُنَاكَ جَعَلْتُمُ الْخَلُوقَ فِي مَسَاجِدِكُمْ ‏.‏ سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَطْنِ بُوَاطٍ وَهُوَ يَطْلُبُ الْمَجْدِيَّ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْجُهَنِيَّ وَكَانَ النَّاضِحُ يَعْتَقِبُهُ مِنَّا الْخَمْسَةُ وَالسِّتَّةُ وَالسَّبْعَةُ فَدَارَتْ عُقْبَةُ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَهُ فَأَنَاخَهُ فَرَكِبَهُ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ فَتَلَدَّنَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضَ التَّلَدُّنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ شَأْ لَعَنَكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا اللاَّعِنُ بَعِيرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ عَنْهُ فَلاَ تَصْحَبْنَا بِمَلْعُونٍ لاَ تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَلاَ تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَوْلاَدِكُمْ وَلاَ تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَمْوَالِكُمْ لاَ تُوَافِقُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ سَاعَةً يُسْأَلُ فِيهَا عَطَاءٌ فَيَسْتَجِيبُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ عُشَيْشِيَةٌ وَدَنَوْنَا مَاءً مِنْ مِيَاهِ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَتَقَدَّمُنَا فَيَمْدُرُ الْحَوْضَ فَيَشْرَبُ وَيَسْقِينَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىُّ رَجُلٍ مَعَ جَابِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ جَبَّارُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الْبِئْرِ فَنَزَعْنَا فِي الْحَوْضِ سَجْلاً أَوْ سَجْلَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَدَرْنَاهُ ثُمَّ نَزَعْنَا فِيهِ حَتَّى أَفْهَقْنَاهُ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ طَالِعٍ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَأْذَنَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَشْرَعَ نَاقَتَهُ فَشَرِبَتْ شَنَقَ لَهَا فَشَجَتْ فَبَالَتْ ثُمَّ عَدَلَ بِهَا فَأَنَاخَهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحَوْضِ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ مِنْ مُتَوَضَّإِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ جَبَّارُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ ذَهَبْتُ أَنْ أُخَالِفَ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا فَلَمْ تَبْلُغْ لِي وَكَانَتْ لَهَا ذَبَاذِبُ فَنَكَّسْتُهَا ثُمَّ خَالَفْتُ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا ثُمَّ تَوَاقَصْتُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جِئْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَدَارَنِي حَتَّى أَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ جَبَّارُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَامَ عَنْ يَسَارِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَيْنَا جَمِيعًا فَدَفَعَنَا حَتَّى أَقَامَنَا خَلْفَهُ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُنِي وَأَنَا لاَ أَشْعُرُ ثُمَّ فَطِنْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ يَعْنِي شُدَّ وَسَطَكَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ وَاسِعًا فَخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاشْدُدْهُ عَلَى حِقْوِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قُوتُ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ تَمْرَةً فَكَانَ يَمَصُّهَا ثُمَّ يَصُرُّهَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ وَكُنَّا نَخْتَبِطُ بِقِسِيِّنَا وَنَأْكُلُ حَتَّى قَرِحَتْ أَشْدَاقُنَا فَأُقْسِمُ أُخْطِئَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يَوْمًا فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ نَنْعَشُهُ فَشَهِدْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُعْطَهَا فَأُعْطِيَهَا فَقَامَ فَأَخَذَهَا ‏.‏ سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا وَادِيًا أَفْيَحَ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا يَسْتَتِرُ بِهِ فَإِذَا شَجَرَتَانِ بِشَاطِئِ الْوَادِي فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْقَادِي عَلَىَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَالْبَعِيرِ الْمَخْشُوشِ الَّذِي يُصَانِعُ قَائِدَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الشَّجَرَةَ الأُخْرَى فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْقَادِي عَلَىَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَنْصَفِ مِمَّا بَيْنَهُمَا لأَمَ بَيْنَهُمَا - يَعْنِي جَمَعَهُمَا - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَئِمَا عَلَىَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَأَمَتَا قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَخَرَجْتُ أُحْضِرُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُحِسَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقُرْبِي فَيَبْتَعِدَ - وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ فَيَتَبَعَّدَ - فَجَلَسْتُ أُحَدِّثُ نَفْسِي فَحَانَتْ مِنِّي لَفْتَةٌ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُقْبِلاً وَإِذَا الشَّجَرَتَانِ قَدِ افْتَرَقَتَا فَقَامَتْ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى سَاقٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ وَقْفَةً فَقَالَ بِرَأْسِهِ هَكَذَا - وَأَشَارَ أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ بِرَأْسِهِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً - ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ مَقَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ إِلَى الشَّجَرَتَيْنِ فَاقْطَعْ مِنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا غُصْنًا فَأَقْبِلْ بِهِمَا حَتَّى إِذَا قُمْتَ مَقَامِي فَأَرْسِلْ غُصْنًا عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَغُصْنًا عَنْ يَسَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَقُمْتُ فَأَخَذْتُ حَجَرًا فَكَسَرْتُهُ وَحَسَرْتُهُ فَانْذَلَقَ لِي فَأَتَيْتُ الشَّجَرَتَيْنِ فَقَطَعْتُ مِنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا غُصْنًا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْتُ أَجُرُّهُمَا حَتَّى قُمْتُ مَقَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلْتُ غُصْنًا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَغُصْنًا عَنْ يَسَارِي ثُمَّ لَحِقْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِقَبْرَيْنِ يُعَذَّبَانِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ بِشَفَاعَتِي أَنْ يُرَفَّهَ عَنْهُمَا مَا دَامَ الْغُصْنَانِ رَطْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا الْعَسْكَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ نَادِ بِوَضُوءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ وَضُوءَ أَلاَ وَضُوءَ أَلاَ وَضُوءَ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ فِي الرَّكْبِ مِنْ قَطْرَةٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُبَرِّدُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَاءَ فِي أَشْجَابٍ لَهُ عَلَى حِمَارَةٍ مِنْ جَرِيدٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِيَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ فِي أَشْجَابِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَطْرَةً فِي عَزْلاَءِ شَجْبٍ مِنْهَا لَوْ أَنِّي أُفْرِغُهُ لَشَرِبَهُ يَابِسُهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَطْرَةً فِي عَزْلاَءِ شَجْبٍ مِنْهَا لَوْ أَنِّي أُفْرِغُهُ لَشَرِبَهُ يَابِسُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِشَىْءٍ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ وَيَغْمِزُهُ بِيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَانِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ نَادِ بِجَفْنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا جَفْنَةَ الرَّكْبِ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيتُ بِهَا تُحْمَلُ فَوَضَعْتُهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فِي الْجَفْنَةِ هَكَذَا فَبَسَطَهَا وَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَهَا فِي قَعْرِ الْجَفْنَةِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ يَا جَابِرُ فَصُبَّ عَلَىَّ وَقُلْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَتَفَوَّرُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ فَارَتِ الْجَفْنَةُ وَدَارَتْ حَتَّى امْتَلأَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ نَادِ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِمَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ فَاسْتَقَوْا حَتَّى رَوَوْا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَفْنَةِ وَهِيَ مَلأَى ‏.‏ وَشَكَا النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجُوعَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يُطْعِمَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا سِيفَ الْبَحْرِ فَزَخَرَ الْبَحْرُ زَخْرَةً فَأَلْقَى دَابَّةً فَأَوْرَيْنَا عَلَى شِقِّهَا النَّارَ فَاطَّبَخْنَا وَاشْتَوَيْنَا وَأَكَلْنَا حَتَّى شَبِعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ حَتَّى عَدَّ خَمْسَةً فِي حِجَاجِ عَيْنِهَا مَا يَرَانَا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى خَرَجْنَا فَأَخَذْنَا ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَقَوَّسْنَاهُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْنَا بِأَعْظَمِ رَجُلٍ فِي الرَّكْبِ وَأَعْظَمِ جَمَلٍ فِي الرَّكْبِ وَأَعْظَمِ كِفْلٍ فِي الرَّكْبِ فَدَخَلَ تَحْتَهُ مَا يُطَأْطِئُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3006-3014
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2423
Abu Huraira told of a man coming to God’s messenger and saying, “Messenger of God, what I have suffered from a scorpion which stung me last night!” He replied that if he had said in the evening, "I seek refuge in God’s perfect words from the evil of what He has created," it would not have harmed him. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْ عَقْرَبٍ لَدَغَتْنِي الْبَارِحَةَ قَالَ: " أَمَا لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ: أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خلق لم تَضُرك ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2423
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 193
Sunan Abi Dawud 1289

Narrated Nu'aym ibn Hammar:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Allah, the Exalted, says: Son of Adam, do not be helpless in performing four rak'ahs for Me at the beginning of the day: I will supply what you need till the end of it.

حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ أَبِي شَجَرَةَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَمَّارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لاَ تُعْجِزْنِي مِنْ أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَوَّلِ نَهَارِكَ أَكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1289
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1284
Sunan Abi Dawud 940
Sahl b. Sa’d said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf to effect reconciliation between them . in the meantime the time of prayer came and the Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and asked : Will you lead the people in prayer? I pronounce the Iqamah. He said ; Yes. So Abiu Bakr led the prayer , and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back while the people were praying. He penetrated through the rows and stood in the first row. The people clapped but Abu Bakr did not pay any attention to it during prayer. When the people clapped increasingly, he paid attention. He saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a sign to him (saying); Stay at your place. Abu BAkr raised his hands and praised Allah for the commandment the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had given him (to lead the people in prayer). Abu Bakr then stepped back and stood in the row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said; Abu Bakr, what prevented you staying (at your place) when I already commented you to do so? Abu Bakr said ; it was not befitting for the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said; What is the matter that I saw you clapping frequently during prayer? If anything happens to someone during prayer, he should say “Glory be to Allah,” for when he glorifies Allah. He pays attention to him. Clapping applies only to women.

Abu Dawud said: This is operative in the obligatory prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 940
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 551
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 940
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502
Ibn `Umar said:
“Rarely would the Messenger of Allah (saws) stand from a sitting until he supplicated with these words for his Companions: ‘O Allah, apportion for us, fear of You, that shall come between us and disobedience of You, and of obedience to You, which shall cause us to obtain Your Paradise, and of certainty, which shall make the afflictions of the world easy for us, and enjoyment of our hearing, and our seeing, and our strength as long as You keep us alive, and make it the inheritor of us. And let our vengeance be upon those who have wronged us, and aid us against those who show enmity towards us, and do not make our affliction in our religion, and do not make this world our greatest concern, nor the limit of our knowledge, and do not give power over us to those who will not have mercy on us. (Allāhumma-qsim lanā min khashyatika mā yaḥūlu, bainanā wa baina ma`āṣīka wa min ṭā`atika mā tuballighuna bihī jannatak, wa minal-yaqīni mā tuhawwinu bihī `alainā muṣībatid-dunyā, wa matti`na bi-asmā`inā wa abṣārina wa quwwatina mā aḥyaytanā, waj`alhul-wāritha minnā, waj`al tha’ranā `alā man ẓalamanā, wanṣurna `alā man `ādānā, wa lā taj`al muṣībatanā fī dīninā, wa lā taj`alid-dunyā akbara hamminā wa lā mablagha `ilminā, wa lā tusalliṭ `alainā man lā yarḥamunā).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا يَحُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا وَلاَ تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلاَ مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا وَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3502
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3203
Narrated Musa and 'Eisa, the sons of Talhah:
from their father: "The Companions of the Prophet (SAW) said, to an unknowing Bedouin man: 'Ask him who it is that has fulfilled his vow.' They were not in the habit of asking questions out of their respect and reverence for him. So the Bedouin asked him, but he turned away from him. Then he asked him again, but he turned away from him. Then again he asked him, but he turned away from him. Then I stood looking from the door of the Masjid, while I was wearing a green garment, and I saw the Prophet (SAW), he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the one who fulfilled his vow?' The Bedouin said: 'Here I am O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This is one who has fulfilled his vow.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُوسَى، وَعِيسَى، ابْنَىْ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا لأَعْرَابِيٍّ جَاهِلٍ سَلْهُ عَمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ مَنْ هُوَ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَجْتَرِئُونَ عَلَى مَسْأَلَتِهِ يُوَقِّرُونَهُ وَيَهَابُونَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ إِنِّي اطَّلَعْتُ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَعَلَىَّ ثِيَابٌ خُضْرٌ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مِمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3203
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 255
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3203
Sahih Muslim 220 a

Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:

I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said: Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied suggestion) of the hadith which al-Shu'ba narrated. He said: What did al-Shu'ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas narrated to us from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon, and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah, and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) before them and he said: What was that which you were talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose their trust in their Lord. Upon this 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ رَأَى الْكَوْكَبَ الَّذِي انْقَضَّ الْبَارِحَةَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ فِي صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي لُدِغْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ اسْتَرْقَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ حَدِيثٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الشَّعْبِيُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ الشَّعْبِيُّ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ رُقْيَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْنٍ أَوْ حُمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ مَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى مَا سَمِعَ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرُّهَيْطُ وَالنَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالنَّبِيَّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِذْ رُفِعَ لِي سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ أُمَّتِي فَقِيلَ لِي هَذَا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَوْمُهُ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَمَعَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَضَ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَخَاضَ النَّاسُ فِي أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ صَحِبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرُوا أَشْيَاءَ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الَّذِي تَخُوضُونَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 220a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 433
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2492
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger seldom got up to leave an assembly without using these supplications for his companions:
“O God, apportion to us such fear of Thee as will come between us and acts of disobedience to Thee, such obedience to Thee as will bring us to Thy paradise, and such certainty that the calamities of this world will be made easy for us by Thee; let us enjoy our hearing, our sight and our power as long as Thou dost grant us life, and do the same for those who inherit from us; grant us revenge on those who have wronged us and help us against those who are hostile to us; let no calamity befall our religion, let not worldly affairs be our greatest care or all that we know about, and let not those who do not show mercy towards us rule over us.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا تَحُولُ بِهِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيْبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا وَلَا تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلَا مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا وَلَا تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لَا يَرْحَمُنَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2492
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 260
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 38
Asim bin Laqit bin Sabirah narrated from his father that :
the Prophet Muhammad said: "When performing Wudu go between the fingers."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَهَنَّادٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ لَقِيطِ بْنِ صَبِرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَخَلِّلِ الأَصَابِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ شَدَّادٍ الْفِهْرِيُّ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ يُخَلِّلُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ يُخَلِّلُ أَصَابِعَ يَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو هَاشِمٍ اسْمُهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْمَكِّيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 38
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 38
Musnad Ahmad 1067, 1068
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were at a funeral in Baqee’ al-Gharqad, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us. He sat down and we sat down around him. He had a stick and he started to hit the ground with it, then he lifted his gaze and said: `There is no one among you, no living soul, but Allah has decreed its place in Paradise or Hell, and it has been decreed whether it is doomed or blessed.” The people said. O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn`t we rely on our destiny and stop striving? Then whoever is one of the blessed, will end up blessed, and whoever is one of the doomed, will end up doomed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Rather you should strive, for everyone is helped (to do their deeds): the doomed are helped to do the deeds of the doomed and the blessed are helped to do the deeds of the blessed.` Then he recited: `As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husna We will make smooth for him the path for evil` [Al-Lail.92:5–10]. (Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllaah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise) Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of Meanings) It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: We were at a funeral in Baqee` al-Gharqad - and he narrated a similar report
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهَا مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ إِلَّا قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى الشِّقْوَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَلْ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشِّقْوَةِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}.

حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَكَّائِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (1362) and Muslim (2647)], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1067, 1068
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 486
Sahih al-Bukhari 140

Narrated `Ata' bin Yasar:

Ibn `Abbas performed ablution and washed his face (in the following way): He ladled out a handful of water, rinsed his mouth and washed his nose with it by putting in water and then blowing it out. He then, took another handful (of water) and did like this (gesturing) joining both hands, and washed his face, took another handful of water and washed his right forearm. He again took another handful of water and washed his left forearm, and passed wet hands over his head and took another handful of water and poured it over his right foot (up to his ankles) and washed it thoroughly and similarly took another handful of water and washed thoroughly his left foot (up to the ankles) and said, "I saw Allah's Apostle performing ablution in this way."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، مَنْصُورُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ بِلاَلٍ ـ يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ ـ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَمَضْمَضَ بِهَا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَجَعَلَ بِهَا هَكَذَا، أَضَافَهَا إِلَى يَدِهِ الأُخْرَى، فَغَسَلَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَغَسَلَ بِهَا يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَغَسَلَ بِهَا يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَرَشَّ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُمْنَى حَتَّى غَسَلَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً أُخْرَى، فَغَسَلَ بِهَا رِجْلَهُ ـ يَعْنِي الْيُسْرَى ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 140
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 142
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1718
Ibn Abu Mulaika said that when ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr died in al-Hubshi, the name of a palce, he was conveyed to Mecca and buried there. When ‘A’isha arrived she went to the grave of ‘Abd ar. Rahman b. Abu Bakr and said:
We were like the companions of Jadhima (Jadhima was a legendary pre-Islamic king with his centre in al-Anbar. He had two boon- companions, 'Aqil and Malik, who are said to have been together for forty years. The verses are from a lament by Mutammim b. Nuwaira al-Yarbu'i over his brother Malik) for a long time, so that people said the two will never be separated. But when we separated it seemed, in spite of long association, as if Malik and I had not spent a single night together. She then said, “I swear by God that if I had been present with you, you would have been buried nowhere but where you died, and if I had been with you I would not have visited you.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر بالحبشي (مَوضِع قريب من مَكَّة) وَهُوَ مَوْضِعٌ فَحُمِلَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَدُفِنَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَتَتْ قَبْرَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ: وَكُنَّا كَنَدْمَانَيْ جَذِيمَةَ حِقْبَةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ حَتَّى قِيلَ لَنْ يَتَصَدَّعَا فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا كَأَنِّي وَمَالِكًا لِطُولِ اجْتِمَاعٍ لَمْ نَبِتْ لَيْلَةً مَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ: وَاللَّهِ لَوْ حَضَرْتُكَ مَا دُفِنْتَ إِلَّا حَيْثُ مُتَّ وَلَوْ شهدتك مَا زرتك رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  الصَّحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1718
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 190
Sahih Muslim 166 c

It is narrated on the authority of Mujahid that he said:

We were with Ibn 'Abbas and (the people) talked about al-Dajjal. (One of them remarked. There is written between his eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel). The narrator said: Ibn 'Abbas remarked: I did not hear him (the Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So far as Ibrahim is concerned. you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned, he is a well-built man with wheat complexion (riding) on a red camel with its halter made of the fibre of date-palm (and I perceive) as if I am seeing towards him as he is going down in the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَذَكَرُوا الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ وَأَمَّا مُوسَى فَرَجُلٌ آدَمُ جَعْدٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ مَخْطُومٍ بِخُلْبَةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذَا انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي يُلَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 166c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 327
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 556
Abu Hurayra reported that a man who was handsome came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "I love beauty and I have been given what you see so I do not want anyone to be superior to me (and he either said 'by the strap of a sandal' or 'by a red sandal-thong'). Is that pride?" "No," he replied. "Pride is when someone disdains the truth and is contemptuous of people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ جَمِيلاً، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حُبِّبَ إِلَيَّ الْجَمَالُ، وَأُعْطِيتُ مَا تَرَى، حَتَّى مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَفُوقَنِي أَحَدٌ، إِمَّا قَالَ‏:‏ بِشِرَاكِ نَعْلٍ، وَإِمَّا قَالَ‏:‏ بِشِسْعٍ أَحْمَرَ، الْكِبْرُ ذَاكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، وَلَكِنَّ الْكِبْرَ مَنْ بَطَرَ الْحَقَّ، وَغَمَطَ النَّاسَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 556
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 556
Sahih al-Bukhari 2147

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of sale, i.e., Mulamasa and Munabadha.

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2147
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 357
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4882
It narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Safwina was slleping in the Masjid with his Rida' beneath him, and it was stolen. He got up, and the man had gone, but he caught up with him, and took him to the prophet, who ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said; 'O Messenger of Allah, my Rida 'is not worth cutting off a man's hand for. 'He said 'Why did you not say that before you brought him to me
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي خِيَرَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْعَلاَءِ الْكُوفِيَّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ صَفْوَانُ نَائِمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرِدَاؤُهُ تَحْتَهُ فَسُرِقَ فَقَامَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَدْرَكَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِقَطْعِهِ قَالَ صَفْوَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بَلَغَ رِدَائِي أَنْ يُقْطَعَ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلاَّ كَانَ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنَا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَشْعَثُ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4882
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4886
Sunan an-Nasa'i 94
It was narrated that 'Abd Khair said:
"I saw 'Ali call for a chair and he sat down, then he called for water in a vessel and washed his hands three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one hand, three times. Then he washed his face three times, and his hands three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and wiped his head, then he washed each foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever would like to see how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performed Wudu', this is his Wudu'.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عُرْفُطَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا دَعَا بِكُرْسِيٍّ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فِي تَوْرٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ بِكَفٍّ وَاحِدٍ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَمَسَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَذَا وَضُوؤُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 94
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94
Sahih al-Bukhari 6573

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the sun when it is not hidden by clouds?" They replied, "No, Allah's Apostle." He said, "Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the moon when it is full and not hidden by clouds?" They replied, No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "So you will see Him (your Lord) on the Day of Resurrection similarly Allah will gather all the people and say, 'Whoever used to worship anything should follow that thing. 'So, he who used to worship the sun, will follow it, and he who used to worship the moon will follow it, and he who used to worship false deities will follow them; and then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will come to them in a shape other than they know and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'We seek refuge with Allah from you. This is our place; (we will not follow you) till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to then in a shape they know and will say, "I am your Lord.' They will say, '(No doubt) You are our Lord,' and they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over the (Hell) Fire." Allah's Apostle added, "I will be the first to cross it. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day, will be 'Allahumma Sallim, Sallim (O Allah, save us, save us!),' and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sa'dan (a thorny tree). Didn't you see the thorns of As-Sa'dan?" The companions said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." He added, "So the hooks over that bridge will be like the thorns of As-Sa-dan except that their greatness in size is only known to Allah. These hooks will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds, and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves, and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah. We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam's son. So they will take them out, and by then they ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أُنَاسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ، لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، لَيْسَ دُونَهُ سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ، يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ، فَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي غَيْرِ الصُّورَةِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ، هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَإِذَا أَتَانَا رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي الصُّورَةِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا، فَيَتْبَعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ جِسْرُ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ، وَدُعَاءُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ، وَبِهِ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، أَمَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَوْكَ السَّعْدَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَتَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمُ الْمُوبَقُ، بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُخَرْدَلُ، ثُمَّ يَنْجُو، حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ، وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ، مِمَّنْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُمْ، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِعَلاَمَةِ آثَارِ السُّجُودِ، وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا، فَاصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَعَلَّكَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَصْرِفُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَبِّ قَرِّبْنِي إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ زَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلْنِي غَيْرَهُ، وَيْلَكَ ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ ذَلِكَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيُعْطِي اللَّهَ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهُ، فَيُقَرِّبُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى مَا فِيهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ زَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ، فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ أَذِنَ لَهُ بِالدُّخُولِ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ فِيهَا قِيلَ تَمَنَّ مِنْ كَذَا‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ تَمَنَّ مِنْ كَذَا‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى تَنْقَطِعَ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَذَا لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6573
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3461

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone makes two transactions combined in one bargain, he should have the lesser of the two or it will involve usury.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَاعَ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ فَلَهُ أَوْكَسُهُمَا أَوِ الرِّبَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3461
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3454
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
Anas narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"The son of Adam will be brought on the Day of Judgement as if he is a goat kid to be stood before Allah, Most High. Allah will say to him: 'I gave to you, I granted you, and I bestowed favors upon you. So what did you do?' So he says: 'I collected it, increased it, and left it as more than what it was. So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So He will say to him: 'Show me what you have prepared.' So he says: 'My Lord! I collected it, increased it and left it more than it was, So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So when the servant does not present any good he will be entered into the Fire."

Abu 'Eisa said: More than one narrator reported this from Al-Hasan as his saying. And they did not rely upon Ismä'il bin Muslim who was graded weak in Hadith [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِابْنِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ بَذَجٌ فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَخَوَّلْتُكَ وَأَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَرِنِي مَا قَدَّمْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ خَيْرًا فَيُمْضَى بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يُسْنِدُوهُ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2427
Sahih Muslim 1574 f

Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Whosover amongst the owners of the house keeps a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses two qirat of his deeds every day.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا أَهْلِ دَارٍ اتَّخَذُوا كَلْبًا إِلاَّ كَلْبَ مَاشِيَةٍ أَوْ كَلْبَ صَائِدٍ نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطَانِ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1574f
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3820
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1177
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her):
There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Prophet (may peace be upon him). The Prophet stood for a long time, accompanied by the people. He then bowed, then raised his head, then he bowed and then he raised his head, and again he bowed and prayed two rak'ahs of prayer. In each rak'ah he bowed three times. After bowing for the third time he prostrated himself. He stood for such a long time that some people became unconscious on that occasion and buckets of water had to be poured on them. When he bowed, he said, Allah is most great; and when he raised his head, he said, Allah listens to him who praises Him, till the sun became bright. then he said: The sun and the moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone's death or on account of anyone's birth, but they are two of Allah's signs, He produces dread in His servants by means of them. When they are eclipsed, hasten to prayer
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ كُسِفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثَلاَثُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَرْكَعُ الثَّالِثَةَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ حَتَّى إِنَّ رِجَالاً يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيُغْشَى عَلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا قَامَ بِهِمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ سِجَالَ الْمَاءِ لَتُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكَعَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُخَوِّفُ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا كُسِفَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م لكن قوله ثلاث ركعات شاذ والمحفوظ ركوعان كما في الصحيحين   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1177
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1173
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"A man came from Al-Bahrain to the Prophet [SAW] and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting. He was wearing a gold ring on his hand, and was wearing a silken Jubbah. He took them off, then he greeted him with Salam, and he returned his greeting. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I came to you just now, and you turned away from me.' He said: 'You had a coal of fire on your hand.' He said: 'Then I have brought many coals.' He said: 'What you have brought with you is no better for us than the stones of Al-Harrah, but it is a temporary convenience of this world.' He said: 'What should I use for a ring?' He said: 'A ring of iron or silver or brass.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ ثَغْرٍ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ فِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ فَأَلْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَلْقَةً مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ صُفْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5209
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2104
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) said:
"The maternal uncle inherits from the one who has no heirs."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قال: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ أَرْسَلَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ - وَاخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَرَّثَ بَعْضُهُمُ الْخَالَ وَالْخَالَةَ وَالْعَمَّةَ وَإِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذَهَبَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَوْرِيثِ ذَوِي الأَرْحَامِ وَأَمَّا زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فَلَمْ يُوَرِّثْهُمْ وَجَعَلَ الْمِيرَاثَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2104
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2104
Mishkat al-Masabih 207
Shaqiq said that ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud used to exhort the people every Thursday. A man said, “ I wish, Abu ‘Abd ar-Rahman [This is Ibn Mas`ud’s kunya], that you would give us a daily exhortation.” He replied, “My dislike of wearying you prevents me from that, so I am considerate in my exhortations to you as God’s messenger was to us for fear of causing us aversion.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن شَقِيق: كَانَ عبد الله يُذَكِّرُ النَّاسَ فِي كُلِّ خَمِيسٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ ذكرتنا كُلِّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ وَإِنِّي أَتَخَوَّلُكُمْ بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِهَا مَخَافَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 207
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 10
Sahih al-Bukhari 3355

Narrated Mujahid:

That when the people mentioned before Ibn `Abbas that the Dajjal would have the word Kafir, (i.e. unbeliever) or the letters Kafir (the root of the Arabic verb 'disbelieve') written on his forehead, I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "I did not hear this, but the Prophet said, 'If you want to see Abraham, then look at your companion (i.e. the Prophet) but Moses was a curly-haired, brown man (who used to ride) a red camel, the reins of which was made of fires of date-palms. As if I were now looking down a valley."

حَدَّثَنِي بَيَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَذَكَرُوا لَهُ الدَّجَّالَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ مَكْتُوبٌ كَافِرٌ أَوْ ك ف ر‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ، وَأَمَّا مُوسَى فَجَعْدٌ آدَمُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ مَخْطُومٍ بِخُلْبَةٍ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3355
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 856

Abu Hurairah said:

When the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) entered the mosque, a man also entered it and prayed. He then came and saluted the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) returned the salutation and said to him: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man returned and prayed as he prayed before. He then came to prophet(may peace be upon him) and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said to him: “ And upon you be peace. “ Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. He did so three times. Then the man said: By Him who has sent you(as a Prophet) with truth; I cannot do better than this; so teach me. He said: When you get up to pray, utter the takbir(Allah is most great); then recite a convenient portion of the Qur’an; then bow and remain quietly in that position; then sit and remain quietly in that position; then raise yourself and stand erect: then prostrate yourself and remain quietly in that position; then sit and remain quietly in that position; then do that throughout all your prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qa’nabi reported this tradition from Sa’id b. Abi Sa’Id on the authority of Abu Hurairah. This version has the wording in the last: When you do this, then your prayer is completed. If you omit anything form this, you omit that much from your prayer. This version also has the wording: when you get up for praying, perform the abulation perfectly.

حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى كَمَا كَانَ صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ اجْلِسْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ هَذَا فَقَدْ تَمَّتْ صَلاَتُكَ وَمَا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا انْتَقَصْتَهُ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 856
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 466
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 855
Sahih Muslim 815 a

Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Ibn 'Umar) that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Envy is not justified but in case of two persons only: one who, having been given (knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah, recites it during the night and day (and also acts upon it) and a man who, having been given wealth by God, spends it during the night and the day (for the welfare of others. seeking the pleasure of the Lord).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهُوَ يَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 815a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 322
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab used to say, "Some one who catches a raka of the jumua prayer should pray another one with it." Ibn Shihab said, "That is the sunna."

Malik said, "I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing that. That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever catches a raka of the prayer has caught the prayer.' "

Malik said, concerning some one who was in a crowd on the day of jumua and did the ruku but was not able to go into sajda until the imam had risen or finished his prayer, "If he is able to do the sajda and has already done the ruku then he should do the sajda when the people stand up. If he is unable to do thesajda until after the imam has finished the prayer, then I prefer that he begins the prayeragain and does the four rakas of dhuhr."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَةً فَلْيُصَلِّ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَهِيَ السُّنَّةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ أَدْرَكْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يُصِيبُهُ زِحَامٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَيَرْكَعُ وَلاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الإِمَامُ أَوْ يَفْرُغَ الإِمَامُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِنَّهُ إِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ رَكَعَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ إِذَا قَامَ النَّاسُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ الإِمَامُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَبْتَدِئَ صَلاَتَهُ ظُهْرًا أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 237
Mishkat al-Masabih 5706
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Moses was a modest man who kept himself covered, none of his skin being seen because pf modesty. Some of the B. Isra'il annoyed him by saying that he concealed himself to this extent only because of some skin trouble such as leprosy or a scrotal hernia, but God wished to clear him. So, one day when he was alone having a bath, he placed his garment on a stone and the stone flew away with his garment. Moses raced after it saying, `My garment, stone; my garment, stone,' till he came to a company of the B. Isra'il who, seeing him naked in the most beautiful form God had created, said, `We swear by God that there is nothing wrong with Moses.' He took his garment and began to beat the stone, and I swear by God that there were three, four, or five scars on the stone from the effect of his beating." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ رَجُلًا حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا لَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا: مَا تَسَتَّرَ هَذَا التَّسَتُّرَ إِلَّا مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ: إِمَّا بَرَصٌ أَوْ أُدْرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ فَخَلَا يَوْمًا وَحده ليغتسل فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَجمع مُوسَى فِي إِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ: ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلَأٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ وَقَالُوا: وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ وَأَخْذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ ضَرْبِهِ ثَلَاثًا أَو أَرْبعا أَو خمْسا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5706
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 177
Sahih al-Bukhari 5299

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, The example of a miser and a generous person is like that of two persons wearing iron cloaks from the breast upto the neck When the generous person spends, the iron cloak enlarges and spread over his skin so much so that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his tracks. As for the miser, as soon as he thinks of spending every ring of the iron cloak sticks to its place (against his body) and he tries to expand it, but it does not expand. The Prophet pointed with his hand towards his throat.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُنْفِقِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، مِنْ لَدُنْ ثَدْيَيْهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا، فَأَمَّا الْمُنْفِقُ فَلاَ يُنْفِقُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَادَّتْ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ حَتَّى تُجِنَّ بَنَانَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ، وَأَمَّا الْبَخِيلُ فَلاَ يُرِيدُ يُنْفِقُ إِلاَّ لَزِمَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مَوْضِعَهَا، فَهْوَ يُوسِعُهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَيُشِيرُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5299
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1032
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said:
"I prayed beside my father and I put my hands between my knees, and he told me: 'Put your hands on your knees.' Then I did that again and he struck my hands and said: 'We were forbidden to do that, and we were commanded to put our hands on our knees.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي وَجَعَلْتُ يَدَىَّ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي اضْرِبْ بِكَفَّيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَضَرَبَ يَدِي وَقَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ نُهِينَا عَنْ هَذَا وَأُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ بِالأَكُفِّ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1032
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1033
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4977
It was narrated from Al-Harith bin Hatib that a thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said:
"Kill him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, he only stole (something)." He said: "Kill him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, he only stole (something)." He said: "Cut off his hand." Then he stole again, and his foot was cut off. Then he stole at the time of Abu Bakr, untilo all his extremities had been cut off. Then he stole a fifth time, and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah knew better about him when he said: 'Kill him."' Then he handed him over to some young men of Quraish to kill him, among whom was 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair who liked to be in a position of leadership. He said: "Put me in charge of them," so they put him in charge of them and when he struck him, they would strike him, until they killed him.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ الْمَصَاحِفِيُّ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُوسُفُ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِلِصٍّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْطَعُوا يَدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَرَقَ فَقُطِعَتْ رِجْلُهُ ثُمَّ سَرَقَ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه حَتَّى قُطِعَتْ قَوَائِمُهُ كُلُّهَا ثُمَّ سَرَقَ أَيْضًا الْخَامِسَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَ بِهَذَا حِينَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهُ إِلَى فِتْيَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ الإِمَارَةَ - فَقَالَ أَمِّرُونِي عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَّرُوهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَكَانَ إِذَا ضَرَبَ ضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4977
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4980
Sunan Ibn Majah 4262
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Angels come to the dying person, and if the man was righteous, they say: ‘Come out, O good soul that was in a good body, come out praiseworthy and receive glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.’ And this is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven, and it is opened for it, and it is asked: ‘Who is this?’ They say: ‘So-and-so.’ It is said: ‘Welcome to the good soul that was in a good body. Enter praiseworthy and receive the glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.’ And this is repeated until it is brought to the heaven above which is Allah. But if the man was evil, they say: ‘Come out O evil soul that was in an evil body. Come out blameworthy, and receive the tidings of boiling water and the discharge of dirty wounds,’ and other torments of similar kind, all together. And this is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven and it is not opened for it. And it is asked: ‘Who is this?’ It is said: ‘So-and-so.’ And it is said: ‘No welcome to the evil soul that was in an evil body. Go back blameworthy, for the gates of heaven will not be opened to you.’ So it is sent back down from heaven, then it goes to the grave.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ الْمَيِّتُ تَحْضُرُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَالِحًا قَالُوا ‏:‏ اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ اخْرُجِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الطَّيِّبَةِ، كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ ادْخُلِي حَمِيدَةً، وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُنْتَهَى بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي فِيهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ قَالَ اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ اخْرُجِي ذَمِيمَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِحَمِيمٍ وَغَسَّاقٍ ‏.‏ وَآخَرَ مِنْ شَكْلِهِ أَزْوَاجٌ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَلاَ يُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ ‏:‏ لاَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الْخَبِيثَةِ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ ارْجِعِي ذَمِيمَةً فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تُفْتَحُ لَكِ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَيُرْسَلُ بِهَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4262
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4262
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3933
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when Surat Al-Jumu'ah was revealed, so he recited it until he reached: 'And others among them who have not yet joined them (62:3).' A man said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people who have not yet joined us?' But he did not say anything to him." He said: "Salman Al-Farisi was among us." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) placed his hand upon Salman and said: 'By the One Whose Hand is my soul! If faith were on Pleiades then men among these people would reach it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَتَلاَهَا فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وآخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِنَا فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ فِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَ الإِيمَانُ بِالثُّرَيَّا لَتَنَاوَلَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْغَيْثِ اسْمُهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطِيعٍ مَدَنِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3933
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 333
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3933
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1055
Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah said:
"Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr died in Al-Hubshi" He said: "He was carried to Makkah to be buried there. So when Aishah arrived she went to the grave of Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr and she said: "We were like two drinking companions of Jadhimah for such a long time that they would say: 'They will never part.' So when we were separated it was as if I and Malik - due to the length of unity - never spent a night together."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِحُبْشِيٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحُمِلَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَدُفِنَ فِيهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَتَتْ قَبْرَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ وَكُنَّا كَنَدْمَانَىْ جَذِيمَةَ حِقْبَةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ حَتَّى قِيلَ لَنْ يَتَصَدَّعَا فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا كَأَنِّي وَمَالِكًا لِطُولِ اجْتِمَاعٍ لَمْ نَبِتْ لَيْلَةً مَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ حَضَرْتُكَ مَا دُفِنْتَ إِلاَّ حَيْثُ مُتَّ وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُكَ مَا زُرْتُكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1055
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1055
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Fulfill the trust for the one who entrusted you, and do not cheat the one who cheated you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge followed this Hadith, they said that when something belonging to a man is with another and he leaves (with it), then he has something that belongs to him, he may not withhold from him an equivalent to what the other took of his.

Some of the people of knowledge among the Tabi'in allowed that. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, he said: "If one man has some Dirham that belong to another, and the second has some Dinar belonging to the first, he may not withhold any in place of his Dirham, unless it so happens that he has some Dirham of his, then in that case he can withhold some of his Dirham equal to what he is owed by the first."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ غَنَّامٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، وَقَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَدِّ الأَمَانَةَ إِلَى مَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَلاَ تَخُنْ مَنْ خَانَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالُوا إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى آخَرَ شَيْءٌ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ فَوَقَعَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ عَنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَا ذَهَبَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ دَرَاهِمُ فَوَقَعَ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ دَنَانِيرُ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ بِمَكَانِ دَرَاهِمِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقَعَ عِنْدَهُ لَهُ دَرَاهِمُ فَلَهُ حِينَئِذٍ أَنْ يَحْبِسَ مِنْ دَرَاهِمِهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1264
Sahih al-Bukhari 6291

Narrated `Abdullah:

One day the Prophet divided and distributed something amongst the people whereupon an Ansari man said, "In this division Allah's Countenance has not been sought." I said, "By Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet." So I went to him while he was with a group of people, and I secretly informed him of that, whereupon he became so angry that his face became red, and he then said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses (for) he was hurt more than that, yet he remained patient."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قِسْمَةً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لآتِيَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهْوَ فِي مَلأٍ، فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى مُوسَى، أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6291
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 306
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4517

Narrated `Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka`b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of: "Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or . . . . (2.196)" He said, "I was taken to the Prophet while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet said, 'I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.' So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ـ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ ـ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ فِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ فَقَالَ حُمِلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ الْجَهْدَ قَدْ بَلَغَ بِكَ هَذَا، أَمَا تَجِدُ شَاةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ، لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ، وَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ خَاصَّةً وَهْىَ لَكُمْ عَامَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4517
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2090

Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a person wearing a gold signet ring in his hand. He (the Holy Prophet) pulled it off and threw it away, saying:

One of you is wishing live coal from Hell. and putting it on his hand. It was said to the person after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had left: Take your signet ring (of gold) and derive benefit out of it. whereupon he said: No, by Allah, I would never take it when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has thrown it away.
وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّضْرَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِي يَدِ رَجُلٍ فَنَزَعَهُ فَطَرَحَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَعْمِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى جَمْرَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ فَيَجْعَلُهَا فِي يَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِلرَّجُلِ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُذْ خَاتَمَكَ انْتَفِعْ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ آخُذُهُ أَبَدًا وَقَدْ طَرَحَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2090
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Ibn Wala al-Misri asked Abdullah ibn Abbas about what is squeezed from the grapes. Ibn Abbas replied, "A man gave the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, a small water-skin of wine. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'Don't you know that Allah has made it haram?' He said, 'No.' Then a man at his side whispered to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked what he had whispered, and the man replied, 'I told him to sell it.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The One who made drinking it haram has made selling it haram.' The man then opened the water- skins and poured out what was in them ."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَعْلَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَمَّا يُعْصَرُ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاوِيَةَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَسَارَّهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِمَ سَارَرْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ شُرْبَهَا حَرَّمَ بَيْعَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَتَحَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مَا فِيهِمَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1551
Sahih al-Bukhari 3632

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Sa`d bin Mu`adh came to Mecca with the intention of performing `Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa`d's house when he passed by Medina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sa`d, "Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba?" So, while Sa`d was going around the Ka`ba, Abu Jahl came and asked, "Who is that who is performing Tawaf?" Sa`d replied, "I am Sa`d." Abu Jahl said, "Are you circumambulating the Ka`ba safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad and his companions?" Sa`d said, "Yes," and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sa`d, "Don't shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Mecca)." Sa`d then said (to Abu Jahl). 'By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, I will spoil your trade with Sham." Umaiya kept on saying to Sa`d, "Don't raise your voice." and kept on taking hold of him. Sa`d became furious and said, (to Umaiya), "Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad saying that he will kill you." Umaiiya said, "Will he kill me?" Sa`d said, "Yes,." Umaiya said, "By Allah! When Muhammad says a thing, he never tells a lie." Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, "Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Medina) has said to me?" She said, "What has he said?" He said, "He claims that he has heard Muhammad claiming that he will kill me." She said, By Allah! Muhammad never tells a lie." So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, "Don't you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?" Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, "You are from the nobles of the valley (of Mecca), so you should accompany us for a day or two." He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ مُعْتَمِرًا ـ قَالَ ـ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَ أُمَيَّةُ إِذَا انْطَلَقَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَمَرَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ لِسَعْدٍ انْتَظِرْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، وَغَفَلَ النَّاسُ انْطَلَقْتُ فَطُفْتُ، فَبَيْنَا سَعْدٌ يَطُوفُ إِذَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ أَنَا سَعْدٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ تَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ آمِنًا، وَقَدْ آوَيْتُمْ مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَتَلاَحَيَا بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ لِسَعْدٍ لاَ تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْوَادِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ مَنَعْتَنِي أَنْ أَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ لأَقْطَعَنَّ مَتْجَرَكَ بِالشَّأْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ أُمَيَّةُ يَقُولُ لِسَعْدٍ لاَ تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ يُمْسِكُهُ، فَغَضِبَ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ دَعْنَا عَنْكَ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِيَّاىَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَكْذِبُ مُحَمَّدٌ إِذَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالَ أَمَا تَعْلَمِينَ مَا قَالَ لِي أَخِي الْيَثْرِبِيُّ قَالَتْ وَمَا قَالَ قَالَ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا يَكْذِبُ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ، وَجَاءَ الصَّرِيخُ قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَمَا ذَكَرْتَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ أَخُوكَ الْيَثْرِبِيُّ قَالَ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ إِنَّكَ مِنْ أَشْرَافِ الْوَادِي، فَسِرْ يَوْمًا أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ، فَسَارَ مَعَهُمْ فَقَتَلَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3632
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 826
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1993

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two fasts and two kinds of sale are forbidden: fasting on the day of `Id ul Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha and the kinds of sale called Mulamasa and Munabadha. (These two kinds of sale used to be practiced in the days of Pre-Islamic period of ignorance; Mulamasa means when you touch something displayed for sale you have to buy it; Munabadha means when the seller throws something to you, you have to buy it.)

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَا، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ يُنْهَى عَنْ صِيَامَيْنِ، وَبَيْعَتَيْنِ الْفِطْرِ، وَالنَّحْرِ،، وَالْمُلاَمَسَةِ، وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ،‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1993
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 213
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2186
Abu Dharr said:
"I entered the Masjid at sunset, and the Prophet(s.a.w) was sitting. He said: 'O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this(sun) goes?' I said:'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'Indeed it goes to seek permission to prostrate, so it is permitted. And it is as if it has been said to it: "Rise from whence you came." So it shall rise from its setting place.' Then he recited: 'That is its fixed course."' He said: "That is the recitation of 'Abdulla bim Mas'ud."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَتَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ تَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا اطْلُعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏"‏ وَذَلِكَ مُسْتَقَرٌ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ قِرَاءَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2186
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2186
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "O you people! Indeed Allah is Tayyib (good) and he does not accept but what is good. And indeed Allah ordered the believers with what He ordered the Messengers. He (SAW) said: 'O you Messengers! Eat of the good things and do righteous deeds. Verily I am well acquainted with what you do (23:51).' And He said: 'O you who believe! Eat from the good things We have provided you (2:172).' He said: "And he mentioned a man: 'Who is undertaking a long journey, whose hair is dishevelled and he is covered with dust. He raises his hands to the heavens and says: "O Lord! O Lord!" Yet his food is from the unlawful, his drink is from the unlawful, his clothing is from the unlawful, and he was nourished by the unlawful. So how can that be accepted?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ وَلاَ يَقْبَلُ إِلاَّ طَيِّبًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّي بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ "وَذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ وَغُذِيَ بِالْحَرَامِ فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لِذَلِكَ "‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ وَأَبُو حَازِمٍ هُوَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2989
Sahih al-Bukhari 70

Narrated Abu Wail:

`Abdullah used to give a religious talk to the people on every Thursday. Once a man said, "O Aba `Abdur-Rahman! (By Allah) I wish if you could preach us daily." He replied, "The only thing which prevents me from doing so, is that I hate to bore you, and no doubt I take care of you in preaching by selecting a suitable time just as the Prophet used to do with us, for fear of making us bored."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُذَكِّرُ النَّاسَ فِي كُلِّ خَمِيسٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ ذَكَّرْتَنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ، وَإِنِّي أَتَخَوَّلُكُمْ بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ كَمَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِهَا، مَخَافَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 70
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 70
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1378, 1379
It was narrated from `Asim bin Kulaib, that his father said:
I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was no one with him except `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها), and he said: “O son of Abu Talib, how would you be with people of such and such a type?” I said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: `Some people will emerge from the East who recite the Qur`an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman.” `Asim bin Kulaib narrated that his father said: I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a man wearing travelling clothes entered upon him. He asked for permission to enter upon ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was speaking to the people, so he was distracted from him. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) was with him. He said to me: “How will you be with people of such and such a type?` I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Then he repeated it and I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: `Some people will emerge from the east who will recite the Qur`an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ قَوْمٌ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ الْمَشْرِقِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَمِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ كَأَنَّ يَدَيْهِ ثَدْيُ حَبَشِيَّةٍ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ السَّفَرِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فَشُغِلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ لِي كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَوْمٌ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ كَأَنَّ يَدَهُ ثَدْيُ حَبَشِيَّةٍ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏

Grade: Its isnad is Jayyid], Its isnad is Jayyid] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1378, 1379
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 777
Mishkat al-Masabih 4157
Abu Rafi' told th at he saw God's messenger uttering the call to prayer in the ear of al-Hasan b. ‘Ali when Fatima gave birth to him. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَن أبي رافعٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أذَّنَ فِي أُذُنِ الحسنِ ابنِ عليٍّ حِينَ وَلَدَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِالصَّلَاةِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَيْثُ حسن صَحِيح
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4157
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 92
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1023
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman that:
Marwan appointed Abu Hurairah as governor of Al-Madinah. When he stood to offer an obligatory prayer, he would say the takbir, then he said the takbir when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing he said: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him; our Lord, and to You be the praise)." Then he would say the takbir when he went down in prostration, then he said the takbir when he stood up after two rak'ahs, after saying the Tashahhud, and he did that until he had finished the prayer. When he had finished his prayer and said the Salam, he turned to the people in the masjid and said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حِينَ اسْتَخْلَفَهُ مَرْوَانُ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ يَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1023
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1024
Mishkat al-Masabih 772
Ibn ‘Umar said that the Prophet would go out in the morning* to the place of prayer with a staff in front of him which was carried and set up in front of him in the place of prayer, and he would pray in its direction. * i.e. on the day of the 'Id. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْدُو إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى وَالْعَنَزَةُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ تُحْمَلُ وَتُنْصَبُ بِالْمُصَلَّى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَيصَلي إِلَيْهَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 772
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 200
Sahih al-Bukhari 1166

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to teach us the way of doing Istikhara (Istikhara means to ask Allah to guide one to the right sort of action concerning any job or a deed), in all matters as he taught us the Suras of the Qur'an. He said, "If anyone of you thinks of doing any job he should offer a two rak`at prayer other than the compulsory ones and say (after the prayer): -- 'Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi'ilmika, Wa astaqdiruka bi-qudratika, Wa as'alaka min fadlika Al-`azlm Fa-innaka taqdiru Wala aqdiru, Wa ta'lamu Wala a'lamu, Wa anta 'allamu l-ghuyub. Allahumma, in kunta ta'lam anna hadha-lamra Khairun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati `Amri (or 'ajili `Amri wa'ajilihi) Faqdirhu wa yas-sirhu li thumma barik li Fihi, Wa in kunta ta'lamu anna hadha-lamra shar-run li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati `Amri (or fi'ajili `Amri wa ajilihi) Fasrifhu anni was-rifni anhu. Waqdir li al-khaira haithu kana Thumma ardini bihi.' (O Allah! I ask guidance from Your knowledge, And Power from Your Might and I ask for Your great blessings. You are capable and I am not. You know and I do not and You know the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this job is good for my religion and my subsistence and in my Hereafter--(or said: If it is better for my present and later needs)--Then You ordain it for me and make it easy for me to get, And then bless me in it, and if You know that this job is harmful to me In my religion and subsistence and in the Hereafter--(or said: If it is worse for my present and later needs)--Then keep it away from me and let me be away from it. And ordain for me whatever is good for me, And make me satisfied with it). The Prophet added that then the person should name (mention) his need.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا الاِسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الأُمُورِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ لِيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِي الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي بِهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَيُسَمِّي حَاجَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1166
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5029
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allah has promised the one who goes out in His cause 'and does not go out except with faith in Me and for Jihad in My cause,' that he is guaranteed to enter Paradise no matter how, either he is killed, or he dies, or he will be brought back to his home from which he departed having acquired whatever he acquired of reward or spoils of war.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ انْتَدَبَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ يَخْرُجُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ إِلَّا الْإِيمَانُ بِي وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِي أَنَّهُ ضَامِنٌ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِأَيِّهِمَا كَانَ إِمَّا بِقَتْلٍ وَإِمَّا وَفَاةٍ أَوْ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ يَنَالُ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5029
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5032
Sahih al-Bukhari 4344, 4345

Narrated Abu Burda:

That the Prophet sent his (i.e. Abu Burda's) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu`adh to Yemen and said to both of them "Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other." Abu Musa said, "O Allah's Prophet! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit"' The Prophet said, "All intoxicants are prohibited." Then both of them proceeded and Mu`adh asked Abu Musa, "How do you recite the Qur'an?" Abu Musa replied, "I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal." Mu`adh said, "But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah's Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer." Then he (i.e. Mu`adh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Mu`adh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Mu`adh asked, "What is this?" Abu Musa said, "(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate." Mu`adh said, "I will surely chop off his neck!"

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَدَّهُ أَبَا مُوسَى، وَمُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا، وَتَطَاوَعَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَرْضَنَا بِهَا شَرَابٌ مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ الْمِزْرُ، وَشَرَابٌ مِنَ الْعَسَلِ الْبِتْعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لأَبِي مُوسَى كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ قَائِمًا وَقَاعِدًا وَعَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَتَفَوَّقُهُ تَفَوُّقًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ، فَأَحْتَسِبُ نَوْمَتِي كَمَا أَحْتَسِبُ قَوْمَتِي، وَضَرَبَ فُسْطَاطًا، فَجَعَلاَ يَتَزَاوَرَانِ، فَزَارَ مُعَاذٌ أَبَا مُوسَى، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُوثَقٌ، فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَهُودِيٌّ أَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ ارْتَدَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ الْعَقَدِيُّ وَوَهْبٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ وَالنَّضْرُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ رَوَاهُ جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4344, 4345
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 372
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 632
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5506
He reported God's messenger as saying, "I swear by God that the son of Mary will descend as a just judge, and will break crosses, kill swine, abolish the jizya, and leave the young she-camels so that collectors of zakat will not be employed for them. Spite, mutual hatred, and jealousy of one another will certainly depart, and when he summons people to accept wealth not one will do so." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قا ل: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَاللَّهِ لَيَنْزِلَنَّ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ حَكَمًا عَادِلًا فَلَيَكْسِرَنَّ الصَّلِيبَ وَلَيَقْتُلَنَّ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَلَيَضَعَنَّ الْجِزْيَةَ وَلَيَتْرُكَنَّ الْقِلَاصَ فَلَا يسْعَى عَلَيْهَا ولتذهبن الشحناء وَالتَّحَاسُدُ وَلَيَدْعُوَنَّ إِلَى الْمَالِ فَلَا يَقْبَلُهُ أَحَدٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا قَالَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا نَزَلَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فِيكُمْ وَإِمَامُكُمْ مِنْكُم»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5506
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 127
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3663
Narrated Hudhaifah [may Allah be pleased with him]:
"We were sitting with the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'I do not know how long I will be with you, so stick to the two after me,' and he signaled towards Abu Bakr and 'Umar."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ الْمُرَادِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ هَرِمٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي مَا بَقَائِي فِيكُمْ فَاقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3663
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3663
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3545
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Asim narrated that Fatimah bint Qais -who was married to a man of Banu Makhzum- told him that he divorced her three times. He went out on a military campaign and told his representative to give her some provision. She thought it was too little, so she went to one of the wives of the Prophet, and the Messenger of Allah came in while she was with her. She said:
"O Messenger of Allah, this is Fatimah bint Qais who has been divorced by so-and-so. He sent her some provision but she rejected it. He said that it was something he did not have to do (a favor)." He said: "He is telling the truth." The Prophet said: "Go to Umm Kulthum and observe your 'Iddah in her house." Then he said: "Umm Kulthum is a woman who has a lot of visitors. Go to 'Abdullah bin Umm Maktum for he is blind." So she went to 'Abdullah and observed her 'Iddah in his house, until her 'Iddah was over. Then Abu Al-Jahm and Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan proposed to her. So she came to the Messenger of Allah to consult him about them. He said: "As for Abu Al-Jahm, he is a man the waving of whose stick I fear for you. And as for Mu'awiyah he is a man who does not have any money." So she married Usamah bin Zaid after that.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ وَكَانَتْ، عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا وَخَرَجَ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْمَغَازِي وَأَمَرَ وَكِيلَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهَا بَعْضَ النَّفَقَةِ فَتَقَالَّتْهَا فَانْطَلَقَتْ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ عِنْدَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ طَلَّقَهَا فُلاَنٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِبَعْضِ النَّفَقَةِ فَرَدَّتْهَا وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ شَىْءٌ تَطَوَّلَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَانْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ امْرَأَةٌ يَكْثُرُ عُوَّادُهَا فَانْتَقِلِي إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْمَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْتَقَلَتْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَاعْتَدَّتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْتَأْمِرُهُ فِيهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ فَرَجُلٌ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكِ قَسْقَاسَتَهُ لِلْعَصَا وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَرَجُلٌ أَمْلَقُ مِنَ الْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجَتْ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3545
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3575
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 724
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
A man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah; I am ruined!" He said: "What has ruined you?" He said: "I had sexual relations with my wife during Ramadan." He said: "Are you able to free a slave?" He said, "No." He said: "Then are you able to fast for two consecutive months?" He said, "No." He said: "Then are you able to feed sixty needy people?" He said, "No." He said: "Sit." So he sat. A big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet, and he said: "Give it in charity." So he said: "There is no one needier than us between its two mountains." So the Prophet laughing until his pre-molar teeth appeared, and he said: "Then take it to feed your family."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لَفْظُ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ - وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ الضَّخْمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَحَدٌ أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَخُذْهُ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي مَنْ أَفْطَرَ فِي رَمَضَانَ مُتَعَمِّدًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَفْطَرَ مُتَعَمِّدًا مِنْ أَكْلٍ أَوْ شُرْبٍ فَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَالْكَفَّارَةُ ‏.‏ وَشَبَّهُوا الأَكْلَ وَالشُّرْبَ بِالْجِمَاعِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَلاَ كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا ذُكِرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكَفَّارَةُ فِي الْجِمَاعِ وَلَمْ تُذْكَرْ عَنْهُ فِي الأَكْلِ وَالشُّرْبِ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا لاَ يُشْبِهُ الأَكْلُ وَالشُّرْبُ الْجِمَاعَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَقَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي أَفْطَرَ فَتَصَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ خُذْهُ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَحْتَمِلُ هَذَا مَعَانِيَ يَحْتَمِلُ أَنْ تَكُونَ الْكَفَّارَةُ عَلَى مَنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهَا وَهَذَا رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى الْكَفَّارَةِ فَلَمَّا أَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا وَمَلَكَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا أَحَدٌ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْهُ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لأَنَّ الْكَفَّارَةَ إِنَّمَا تَكُونُ بَعْدَ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ قُوتِهِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لِمَنْ كَانَ عَلَى مِثْلِ هَذَا الْحَالِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَهُ وَتَكُونَ الْكَفَّارَةُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا فَمَتَى مَا مَلَكَ يَوْمًا مَا كَفَّرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 724
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 724
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4632
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade two transactions in one."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4632
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 184
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4636
Sunan Ibn Majah 160
Rafi' bin Khadij said:
"Jibril or an angel came to the Prophet and said: 'How do you regard those among you who were present at Badr?' He said: 'They are the best among us.' He said: 'We think the same (of the angels who were present at Badr), they are the best of the angels.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ - أَوْ مَلَكٌ - إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا تَعُدُّونَ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فِيكُمْ قَالُوا خِيَارَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ هُمْ عِنْدَنَا خِيَارُ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 160
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 160
Hisn al-Muslim 74
Jabir bin Abdullah (RA) said:
The Prophet (SAW) used to teach us to seek Allah's Counsel in all matters, as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qur'an. He would say: When anyone of you has an important matter to decide, let him pray two Rak'ahs other than the obligatory prayer, and then say: Allāhumma innī astakhīruka bi `ilmik, wa astaqdiruka biqudratik, wa as'aluka min faḍlika ‘l-`Aẓīm, fa'innaka taqdiru wa lā aqdir, wa ta`lamu wa lā a`lam, wa anta `allāmu ‘l-ghuyūb, Allāhumma in kunta ta`lamu anna hādha ‘l-amra - [then mention the thing to be decided] Khayrun lī fī dīnī wa ma`āshī wa `āqibati amrī - [or say] `ājilihi wa ājilih - faqdurhu lī wa yassirhu lī thumma bārik lī fīh, wa in kunta ta`lamu anna hādha ‘l-amra sharrun lī fī dīnī wa ma`āshī wa `āqibati 'amrī - [or say] `ājilihi wa 'ājilihi - faṣrifhu `annī waṣrifnī `anh, waqdur liya ‘l-khayra ḥaythu kān, thumma arḍinī bih. "O Allah, I seek the counsel of Your Knowledge, and I seek the help of Your Omnipotence, and I beseech You for Your Magnificent Grace. Surely, You are Capable and I am not. You know and I know not, and You are the Knower of the unseen. O Allah, if You know that this matter [then mention the thing to be decided] is good for me in my religion and in my life and for my welfare in the life to come, - [or say: in this life and the afterlife] - then ordain it for me and make it easy for me, then bless me in it. And if You know that this matter is bad for me in my religion and in my life and for my welfare in the life to come, - [or say: in this life and the afterlife] - then distance it from me, and distance me from it, and ordain for me what is good wherever it may be, and help me to be content with it." Whoever seeks the counsel of the Creator will not regret it and whoever seeks the advice of the believers will feel confident about his decisions, for Allah has said in the Qur'an: "And consult them in the affair. Then when you have taken a decision, put your trust in Allah." Reference: Al-Bukhari 7/162. and Aal-'Imran 3:159.
قال جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما : كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، يُعلمنا الاستخارة في الأمور كلها كما يعلمُنا السورة من القرآن ، يقول : إذا هم أحدكم بالأمر فليركع ركعتين من غير الفريضة ، ثم ليقل: "اللهم إني أستخيرك بعلمك ، وأستقدرك بقدرتك ، وأسألك من فضلك العظيم فإنك تقدِرُ ولا أقدِرُ ، وتعلم ولا أعلم ، وأنت علام الغيوب ، اللهم إن كنت تعلم أن هذا الأمر - يسمي حاجته - خير لي في ديني ومعاشي وعاقبة أمري - أو قال : عاجله وآجله - فاقدره لي ويسره لي ، ثم بارك لي فيه ، وإن كنت تعلم أن هذا الأمر شر لي في ديني ومعاشي وعاقبة أمري - أو قال : عاجله وآجله - فاصرفه عني واصرفني عنه ، واقدر لي الخير حيث كان ، ثم ارضني به "
وما ندم من استخار الخالق، وشاور المخلوقين المؤمنين وتثبَّت في أمره، فقد قال سبحانه ﴿وَشـاوِرْهُـم في الأمْـرِ فَـإِذا عَـزَمْـتَ فَتَوَكّـلْ عَلـى الله﴾
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 74
Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah's Book (Laws)." His opponent stood up and said, "He has said the truth, so judge between us according to Allah's Laws." The bedouin said, "My son was a laborer for this man and committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people said to me, 'Your son is to be stoned to death,' so I ransomed my son for one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned men and they said to me, 'Your son has to receive one hundred lashes plus one year of exile.' " The Prophet said, "I shall judge between you according to Allah's Book (Laws)! As for the slave girl and the sheep, it shall be returned to you, and your son shall receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O you, Unais!" The Prophet addressed some man, "Go in the morning to the wife of this man and stone her to death." So Unais went to her the next morning and stoned her to death.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالاَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالُوا لِي عَلَى ابْنِكَ الرَّجْمُ‏.‏ فَفَدَيْتُ ابْنِي مِنْهُ بِمِائَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، أَمَّا الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ فَرَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أُنَيْسُ ـ لِرَجُلٍ ـ فَاغْدُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا أُنَيْسٌ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 794
Nafi‘ said that when Ibn ‘Umar began prayer he said the takbir and raised his hands; when he bowed he raised his hands; when he said, “God listens to him who praises Him” he raised his hands; and when he got up at the end of two rak'as he raised his hands. Ibn ‘Umar traced that back to the Prophet. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَرَفَعَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 794
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 222
Sahih al-Bukhari 1207

Narrated Mu'aiqib:

The Prophet talked about a man leveling the earth on prostrating, and said, "If you have to do so, then do it once."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَيْقِيبٌ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَوِّي التُّرَابَ حَيْثُ يَسْجُدُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ فَاعِلاً فَوَاحِدَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1207
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 298
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5434

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

There was a man called Abu Shu'aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), "Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah's Apostle along with four other men." So he invited Allah's Apostle and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet said, "You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him." On that the host said, "But I admit him." Narrated Muhammad bin Isma`il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا أَدْعُو رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَدَعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنَا خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ وَهَذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ تَبِعَنَا، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَرَكْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بَلْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ‏.‏

قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيْلَ يَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى الْمَائِدَةِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوا مِنْ مَائِدَةٍ إِلَى مَائِدَةٍ أُخْرَى وَلَكِنْ يُنَاوِلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فِي تِلْكَ الْمَائِدَةِ أَوْ يَدَعُ

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5434
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4131

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

(describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one rak`a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second rak`a with them. So he completes his two-rak`at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second rak`a and thus all complete their prayer).

(This hadith has also been narrated through two other chain by Sahl b. Abi Hathma)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ يَقُومُ الإِمَامُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ، وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَدُوِّ، وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ، فَيُصَلِّي بِالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ يَقُومُونَ، فَيَرْكَعُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فِي مَكَانِهِمْ، ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلَى مَقَامِ أُولَئِكَ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً، فَلَهُ ثِنْتَانِ، ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُونَ وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، سَمِعَ الْقَاسِمَ، أَخْبَرَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ خَوَّاتٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4131
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 266, 267
It was narrated that Usair bin Jabir said:
When the people of Yemen came, ‘Umar started asking people in the group, Is there anyone among you from Qaran, until he came to [the tribe of Qaran] and said: Who are you? They said: Qaran. Umar’s reins - or Uwais`s reins - fell and one of them picked them up and gave them to the other. ‘Umar recognized him and said: What is your name? He said: I am Uwais, [ʼUmar] said: Do you have a mother? [Uwais] said: Yes. [ʻUmar] said: Did you have any whiteness [leprosy]? He said: Yes, but I prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near my navel, so that I would remember my Lord. ‘Umar said to him: Pray for forgiveness for me. He said: Rather you should pray for forgiveness for me; you are the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). ʼUmar (e.) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `The best of the Tabi`een will be a man called Uwais who has a mother, and he has some whiteness, then he prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near his navel.” So he prayed for forgiveness for him, then he disappeared in a group of people and no one knew where he ended up. Then he (Uwais) came to Koofah. We used to gather in a circle, remembering Allah, and he would sit with us, and when he spoke of Allah, his words would have an impact on us like that of no one else. And he quoted the hadeeth...

It was narrated from Qais or Ibn Qais, a man from Ju`fi, from `Umar bin al-Khattab and he mentioned a Hadeeth similar to that of Affan.

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَقْبَلَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ جَعَلَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَسْتَقْرِي الرِّفَاقَ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَرَنٍ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى قَرَنٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا قَرَنٌ فَوَقَعَ زِمَامُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَوْ زِمَامُ أُوَيْسٍ فَنَاوَلَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا الْآخَرَ فَعَرَفَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا اسْمُكَ قَالَ أَنَا أُوَيْسٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ وَالِدَةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ بِكَ مِنْ الْبَيَاضِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنِّي إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ مِنْ سُرَّتِي لِأَذْكُرَ بِهِ رَبِّي قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي أَنْتَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ التَّابِعِينَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُوَيْسٌ وَلَهُ وَالِدَةٌ وَكَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ فِي سُرَّتِهِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي غِمَارِ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يُدْرَ أَيْنَ وَقَعَ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ الْكُوفَةَ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نَجْتَمِعُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فَنَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَكَانَ يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ هُوَ وَقَعَ حَدِيثُهُ مِنْ قُلُوبِنَا مَوْقِعًا لَا يَقَعُ حَدِيثُ غَيْرِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْقَرْثَعِ عَنْ قَيْسٍ أَوْ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَفَّانَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2542) Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 266, 267
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 180
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044

Mas'ud bin Al-Hakim narrated that standing for the funeral (procession) until it is put down was mentioned, and 'Ali bin Abi Talib mentioned and 'Ali bin Abi Talib said:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood, then (later) he sat". (Sahih)

There are narrations on this topic from Al-Hasan bin 'Ali, and Ibn 'Abbas.

Abu Eisa said: The Hadith of 'Ali is a Hasan Sahih Hadith, regarding which there are narrations from four of the Tabi'in narrating it from each other. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Ash-Shafi'i said: "This is the most correct thing on this topic" This Hadith abrogates first Hadith: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up [for it]."

Ahmad said: "If he wants, he stands, and if he wants, he does not stand." His proof is that it has been reported that the Prophet (saws) stood, then sat, and this is what Ishaq bin Ibrahim said.

(Abu Eisa said:) As for the saying of 'Ali: The Prophet (saws) stood for the funeral and then sat, he means that the Prophet (saws) would stand when he saw a funeral (procession), then he did not do so later, so he would not stand when he saw the funeral (procession).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ الْقِيَامُ فِي الْجَنَائِزِ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ رِوَايَةُ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ نَاسِخٌ لِلْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ شَاءَ قَامَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يَقُمْ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَامَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى مَعْنَى قَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنَازَةِ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى الْجَنَازَةَ قَامَ ثُمَّ تَرَكَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ فَكَانَ لاَ يَقُومُ إِذَا رَأَى الْجَنَازَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1044
Sunan Abi Dawud 4671

‘Abu Hurairah said :

A man from among the Jews said : By him who chose Moses above the universe. So a Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on his face. The Jew went to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Do not make me superior to Moses, for mankind (on the Day of Resurrection) will swoon and I will be the know whether he was among those who swooned and had recovered before me, or he was among those of whom Allah had made an exception.

Abu Dawud said : The tradition of Ibn yahya is more perfect.

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصْعَقُونَ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ فِي جَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ مِمَّنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ يَحْيَى أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4671
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4654
Sahih al-Bukhari 2942

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

That he heard the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, "I will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory." So, the companions of the Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for `Ali. Someone informed him that he was suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring `Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet spat in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. `Ali said, "We will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims)." The Prophet said, "Be patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will be better for you than the red camels."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْد ٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامُوا يَرْجُونَ لِذَلِكَ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَى، فَغَدَوْا وَكُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ، فَأَمَرَ فَدُعِيَ لَهُ، فَبَصَقَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ، فَبَرَأَ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَ نُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يُهْدَى بِكَ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2942
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ السَّدُوسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رِمْثَةَ التَّيْمِيَّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ مَعَ أَبِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ابْنُكَ هَذَا قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَتُحِبُّهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7107
Sahih Muslim 2409

Sahl b. Sa`d reported that a person from the offspring of Marwan was appointed as the governor of Medina. He called Sahl b. Sa`d and ordered him to abuse `Ali. Sahl refused to do that. He (the governor) said to him:

If you do not agree to it (at least) say: May Allah curse Abu Turab. Sahl said: There was no name dearer to `Ali than Abu Turab (for it was given to him by the Holy Prophet himself) and he felt delighted when he was called by this name. He (the governor) said to him: Narrate to us the story of his being named as Abu Turab. He said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Fatima and he did not find `Ali in the house; whereupon he said: Where is your uncle's son? She said: (There cropped up something) between me and him which had annoyed him with me. He went out and did not rest here. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked a person to find out where he was. He came and said: Allah's Messenger, he is sleeping in the mosque. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and found him lying in the mosque and saw that his mantle had slipped from his back and his back was covered with dust and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to wipe it away from him (from the body of Hadrat `Ali) saying: Get up, covered with dust (Abu Turab); get up, covered with dust.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ اسْتُعْمِلَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ مَرْوَانَ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَ عَلِيًّا - قَالَ - فَأَبَى سَهْلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمَّا إِذْ أَبَيْتَ فَقُلْ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ أَبَا التُّرَابِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا كَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ اسْمٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَبِي التُّرَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَيَفْرَحُ إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ قِصَّتِهِ لِمَ سُمِّيَ أَبَا تُرَابٍ قَالَ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ فَاطِمَةَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عَلِيًّا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ فَغَاضَبَنِي فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يَقِلْ عِنْدِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَاقِدٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ قَدْ سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ شِقِّهِ فَأَصَابَهُ تُرَابٌ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُهُ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ قُمْ أَبَا التُّرَابِ قُمْ أَبَا التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2409
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5924
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2473 c

Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said:

Son of my brother, I used to observe prayer two years before the advent of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). I said: To which direction did you turn your face? He said: To which Allah directed me to turn my face. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition that they went to a Kahin and his brother Unais began to praise him until he (in verses declared) him (Unais) as winner (in the contest of poetry), and so we got his camels, mixed them with our camels, and there is in this hadith also these words that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and he circumambulated the House and observed two Rak'ahs of prayer behind the Station (of Ibrahim). I came to him and I was the first amongst persons to greet him with Assalam-o-'Alaikum, and I said to Allah's Messenger Let there be peace upon you. And he said: Let there be peace upon you too; who are you? And in the hadith (these words are) also found: Since how long have you been here? And Abu Bakr said: Let him be my guest tonight.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي صَلَّيْتُ سَنَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ مَبْعَثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ كُنْتَ تَوَجَّهُ قَالَ حَيْثُ وَجَّهَنِيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَتَنَافَرَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْكُهَّانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَخِي أُنَيْسٌ يَمْدَحُهُ حَتَّى غَلَبَهُ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذْنَا صِرْمَتَهُ فَضَمَمْنَاهَا إِلَى صِرْمَتِنَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَإِنِّي لأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ حَيَّاهُ بِتَحِيَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُنْذُ كَمْ أَنْتَ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مُنْذُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَتْحِفْنِي بِضِيَافَتِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2473c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6048
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
that 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: "O best of people after the Messenger of Allah (SAW)!" So Abu Bakr said: "If you say that, then I have heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'The sun has not risen upon a man better than 'Umar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنُ أَخِي مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ يَا خَيْرَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ فَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْ عُمَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3684
Sahih Muslim 1509 b

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace benpon him) as saying:

He who emancipates a slave, Allah will set free from Hell every limb (of his body) for every limb of his (slave's) body, even his private parts.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفٍ أَبِي غَسَّانَ، الْمَدَنِيِّ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ ابْنِ مَرْجَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهَا عُضْوًا مِنْ أَعْضَائِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ حَتَّى فَرْجَهُ بِفَرْجِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1509b
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 906 b

Abu Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters (but with the addition of these words):

" It was for a long duration that he (the Holy Prophet) observed qiyam and he would then observe ruku'. (The narrator also added) I (Asma') looked at a woman who was older than I, and at another who was weaker than I.
وَحَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَزَادَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ أَسَنَّ مِنِّي وَإِلَى الأُخْرَى هِيَ أَسْقَمُ مِنِّي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 906b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1980
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 78
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Kulaib said:
An old man of Quraish, from Banu Taim, told me: So and so, and So and so told me - and he listed six or seven, all of whom were from Quraish, one of whom was 'Abdullah bin az-Zubair, - and said: Whilst we were sitting with ‘Umar, ‘Ali and al-'Abbas came in, and they had been raising their voices. ‘Umar said: Stop, O'Abbas! I know what you are going to say. You are going to say: He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) is the son of my brother and I should have half of the wealth. And I know what you are going to say, O 'Ali. You are going to say: His daughter is married to me and she should have half of the wealth. This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had, and we saw how he managed it. Then Abu Bakr took charge of it after him, and he dealt with it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had dealt with it. Then I took charge after Abu Bakr and I swear by Allah that I will strive my best to deal with it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr to dealt with it. Then he said: Abu Bakr told me and he swore by Allah that he was telling the truth, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `The Prophet is not to be inherited from; rather his estate is to go to the poor and needy Muslims.` And Abu Bakr told me and swore by Allah that he was telling the truth, that the Prophet (ﷺ) Said: 'No Prophet dies until he has been led in prayer by one of his ummah.` This is what was in the possession of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we saw how he dealt with it. If you wish, I will give it to you to manage it in the same way as the Messenger of Al!ah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr did, so that I can put it under your control. They discussed it privately, then they came and al-'Abbas said: Give it to ‘Ali, for I am happy for him to take control of it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي فُلَانٌ، وَفُلَانٌ، وَقَالَ، فَعَدَّ سِتَّةً أَوْ سَبْعَةً كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَالْعَبَّاسُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَدْ ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَهْ يَا عَبَّاسُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا تَقُولُ تَقُولُ ابْنُ أَخِي وَلِي شَطْرُ الْمَالِ وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عَلِيُّ تَقُولُ ابْنَتُهُ تَحْتِي وَلَهَا شَطْرُ الْمَالِ وَهَذَا مَا كَانَ فِي يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَدْ رَأَيْنَا كَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِيهِ فَوَلِيَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَعَمِلَ فِيهِ بِعَمَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ وَلِيتُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ لَأَجْهَدَنَّ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ فِيهِ بِعَمَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَعَمَلِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَلَفَ بِأَنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ لَا يُورَثُ وَإِنَّمَا مِيرَاثُهُ فِي فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ و حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ صَادِقٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ لَا يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَؤُمَّهُ بَعْضُ أُمَّتِهِ وَهَذَا مَا كَانَ فِي يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَدْ رَأَيْنَا كَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِيهِ فَإِنْ شِئْتُمَا أَعْطَيْتُكُمَا لِتَعْمَلَا فِيهِ بِعَمَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَمَلِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى أَدْفَعَهُ إِلَيْكُمَا قَالَ فَخَلَوَا ثُمَّ جَاءَا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ ادْفَعْهُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَإِنِّي قَدْ طِبْتُ نَفْسًا بِهِ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihil (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 78
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 74
Musnad Ahmad 135
It was narrated from Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman that 'Umar - who at that time was the caliph - went out to the mosque and saw some food that had been put out. He said:
What is this food? They said: It is food that has been brought to us. He said: May Allah bless it and the one who brought it. It was said:O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, it has been hoarded. He said: Who hoarded it? They said: Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman and So and so the freed slave of ‘Umar. He sent for them and summoned them and said: What made you hoard the food of the Muslims? They said: O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, we buy it with our own wealth and sell it. 'Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever hoards food from the Muslims, Allah will smite him with bankruptcy or leprosy.` At that Farrookh said: O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, I promise to Allah and to you that I will not hoard food again. As for the freed slave of 'Umar, he said: We buy it with our own wealth and sell it, Abu Yahya said: I saw the freed slave of ‘Umar with leprosy.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ الطَّاطَرِيُّ، بَصْرِيٌّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ عَنْ فَرُّوخَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَى طَعَامًا مَنْثُورًا فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الطَّعَامُ فَقَالُوا طَعَامٌ جُلِبَ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَفِيمَنْ جَلَبَهُ قِيلَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ احْتُكِرَ قَالَ وَمَنْ احْتَكَرَهُ قَالُوا فَرُّوخُ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ وَفُلَانٌ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَدَعَاهُمَا فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكُمَا عَلَى احْتِكَارِ طَعَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ احْتَكَرَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ طَعَامَهُمْ ضَرَبَهُ اللَّهُ بِالْإِفْلَاسِ أَوْ بِجُذَامٍ فَقَالَ فَرُّوخُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُعَاهِدُ اللَّهَ وَأُعَاهِدُكَ أَنْ لَا أَعُودَ فِي طَعَامٍ أَبَدًا وَأَمَّا مَوْلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ قَالَ أَبُو يَحْيَى فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ مَجْذُومًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'of (Darussalam) [ because Abu Yahya al-Makki and Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman are unknown. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 135
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 53
Mishkat al-Masabih 3937
Jabir told that a man said to the Prophet at the battle of Uhud, “Tell me where I shall be if I am killed,” and that when he replied that he would be in paradise he threw away some dates he had in his hand and fought till he was killed. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن جَابر قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فَأَيْنَ أَنَا؟ قَالَ: «فِي الْجنَّة» فَألْقى ثَمَرَات فِي يَده ثمَّ قَاتل حَتَّى قتل
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3937
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 149
Sunan Ibn Majah 1114
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“Sulaik Al-Ghatafani came while the Messenger of Allah (saw) was delivering the sermon. The Prophet (saw) said to him: ‘Did you perform two Rak’ah before you came?’ He said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Then perform two Rak’ah, but make them brief.’”
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالاَ جَاءَ سُلَيْكٌ الْغَطَفَانِيُّ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّيْتَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجِيءَ؟ ‏"‏ قَالَ: لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ: ‏"‏ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَتَجَوَّزْ فِيهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1114
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 312
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1114
Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, we shall meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives with us. May we kill with a sharp-edged white stone (flint) and with splinter of a staff ? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Hasten in slaughtering it. When Allah's name is mentioned you may eat what is killed by anything which causes the blood to flow except tooth and claw. I shall tell you about it. The tooth is a bone, and the claw is the knife of Abyssinians. Some people hastened and went forward, they made haste and got booty, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in the rear and they setup cooking pots. The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by over the cooking pots. He ordered to turn them over. He then divided (the spoils of war) between them, and gave them a camel for ten goats in equation. One of the camels of the people ran away, and they had no horses with them at that time. A man shot an arrow at it, and Allah prevented it from escaping. The Prophet (saws) said: Among animals (i.e. camels) there are some which bolt like wild animals ; so when any of them does so, do with it like this.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْمَرْوَةِ وَشِقَّةِ الْعَصَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنْ أَوْ أَعْجِلْ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ سِنًّا أَوْ ظُفْرًا وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفْرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ بِهِ سَرَعَانٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَعَجَّلُوا فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ فَنَصَبُوا قُدُورًا فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ وَقَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ وَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنْ إِبِلِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ خَيْلٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا فَعَلَ مِنْهَا هَذَا فَافْعَلُوا بِهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2815
Sunan Abi Dawud 2199
Tawus said A man called Abu Al Sahba used to ask Ibn ‘Abbas questions frequently. He asked “Do you know that when a man divorced his wife by three pronouncement before sexual intercourse with her, they (the people) made it a single divorce during the time of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), of Abu Bakr and in the early phase of the caliphate of ‘Umar?” Ibn “Abbas said “Yes, when a man divorced his wife by three pronouncement before sexual intercourse they made it a single divorce during the time of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), of Abu Bakr and in the early phase of the caliphate of ‘Umar. When he saw that the people frequently divorced (by three pronouncements) he said “Make them operative on them (i.e., on women)”.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو الصَّهْبَاءِ كَانَ كَثِيرَ السُّؤَالِ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا جَعَلُوهَا وَاحِدَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ بَلَى كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا جَعَلُوهَا وَاحِدَةً عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّاسَ قَدْ تَتَابَعُوا فِيهَا قَالَ أَجِيزُوهُنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2199
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2193
Riyad as-Salihin 523
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I begged Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he gave me; I begged him again and he gave me. I begged him again and he gave me and said, "O Hakim, wealth is pleasant and sweet. He who acquires it with self-contentment, it becomes a source of blessing for him; but it is not blessed for him who seeks it out of greed. He is like one who goes on eating but his hunger is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower one." I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, by Him Who sent you with the Truth I will not, after you, ask anyone for anything till I leave this world." So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would summon Hakim (May Allah be pleased with him) to give his rations, but he would refuse. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would call him but he would decline to accept anything. So 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said addressing Muslims: "O Muslims, I ask you to bear testimony that I offer Hakim his share of the booty that Allah has assigned for him but he refuses my offer." Thus Hakim did not accept anything from anyone after the death of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), till he died.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا حكيم، إن هذا المال خضر حلو، فمن أخذه بسخاوة نفس بورك له فيه، ومن أخذه بإشراف نفس لم يبارك له فيه، وكان كالذي يأكل ولا يشبع، واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى‏"‏ قال حكيم‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله والذي بعثك بالحق لا أرزأ أحداً بعدك شيئاً حتى أفارق الدنيا‏.‏ فكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يدعو حكيماً ليعطيه العطاء، فيأبى أن يقبل منه شيئاً ثم إن عمر رضي الله عنه دعاه ليعطيه، فأبى أن يقبله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا معشر المسلمين، أشهدكم على حكيم أني أعرض عليه حقه الذي قسمه الله له في هذا الفيء فيأبى أن يأخذه فلم يرزأ حكيم أحداً بعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى توفي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏يرزأ‏"‏ براء ثم زاى ثم همزة، أي‏:‏ لم يأخذ من أحد شيئاً، وأصل الرزء‏:‏ النقصان، أي‏:‏ لم ينقص أحداً شيئاً بالأخذ منه‏.‏ و‏"‏إشراف النفس‏"‏‏:‏ تطلعها وطمعها بالشيء‏.‏ ‏"‏سخاوة النفس‏"‏‏:‏ هي عدم الإشراف إلى الشيء، والطمع فيه، والمبالاة به والشره‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 523
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 523
Sahih Muslim 901 f

'Ata' reported:

I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has been narrated to me by one whom I regard as truthful, (the narrator says: I can well guess that he meant 'A'isha) that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he stood up (in prayer) for a rigorously long time. He then bowed and then stood up and then bowed and then stood up and then bowed, thus observing three ruku's in two rak'ahs and four prostrations. He then departed and the sun brightened. He pronounced" Allah is the Greatest" while bowing. He would then bow and say:" Allah listened to him who praised Him" while lifting up his head. He then stood up, and praised Allah and lauded Him, and then said: The sun and the moon do not eclipse on the death of anyone or on his birth. But both of them are among the signs of Allah with which Allah terrifies His servants. So when you see them under eclipse, remember Allah till they are brightened.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، أُصَدِّقُ - حَسِبْتُهُ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ - أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ انْكَسَفَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ قِيَامًا شَدِيدًا يَقُومُ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَكْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفًا فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 901f
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1972
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 105 b

It is reported on the authority of Hammam b, al-Harith that a man used to carry tales to the governor. We were sitting in the mosque. the people said:

He is one who carries tales to the governor. He (the narrator) said: Then he came and sat with us. Thereupon Hudhaifa remarked: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: The beater of false tales would never enter heaven.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يَنْقُلُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الأَمِيرِ فَكُنَّا جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ هَذَا مِمَّنْ يَنْقُلُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الأَمِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 105b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 190
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 117

Ibn’Abbas said:

‘Ali b. Abi Talib entered upon me after he has passed water. He then called for water for ablution. We brought to him a vessel containing water, and placed it before him. He said: O Ibn’Abbas, may I not show you how the Messenger of Allah(saws) used to perform ablution? I replied : Why not? He then inclined the vessel to his hand and washed it. He then put his right hand in the vessel and poured water over the other hand and washed his hands up to the wrist. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water. He then put both of his hands together in the water and took out a handful of water and threw it upon the face. He then inserted both of his thumbs in the front part of the ears. He did like that twice and thrice. He then took a handful of water and poured it over his forehead and left it running down his face. He then washed his forearms up to the elbow three times. He then wiped his head and the back of his ears. He then put both of his hands together in the water and took a handful of it and threw it on his foot. He had a shoe foot like that. Do you wash your foot while it is in the shoe? He replied : Yes, while it is in the shoe. This question and answer were repeated thrice.

Abu Dawud said: The version transmitted by Ibn Juraij from Shaibah is similar to the one narrated by ‘ Ali. In this version Hajjaj reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij the wording: He wiped his head once. Ibn Wahb narrated from Ibn Juraij the wording: he wiped his head three times.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ عَلِيٌّ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - وَقَدْ أَهْرَاقَ الْمَاءَ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ بِتَوْرٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ حَتَّى وَضَعْنَاهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَلاَ أُرِيكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَصْغَى الإِنَاءَ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَ بِهَا عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الإِنَاءِ جَمِيعًا فَأَخَذَ بِهِمَا حَفْنَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أَلْقَمَ إِبْهَامَيْهِ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ الثَّالِثَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِكَفِّهِ الْيُمْنَى قَبْضَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَصَبَّهَا عَلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ فَتَرَكَهَا تَسْتَنُّ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَظُهُورَ أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا عَلَى رِجْلِهِ وَفِيهَا النَّعْلُ فَفَتَلَهَا بِهَا ثُمَّ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ شَيْبَةَ يُشْبِهُ حَدِيثَ عَلِيٍّ لأَنَّهُ قَالَ فِيهِ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 117
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 117
Sunan Abi Dawud 2659

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is jealousy which Allah loves and jealousy which Allah hates. That which Allah loves is jealousy regarding a matter of doubt, and that which Allah hates is jealousy regarding something which is not doubtful. There is pride which Allah hates and pride which Allah loves. That which Allah loves is a man's pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that which Allah hates is pride shown by oppression. The narrator Musa said: "by boasting."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي الرِّيبَةِ وَأَمَّا الْغَيْرَةُ الَّتِي يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي غَيْرِ رِيبَةٍ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الْخُيَلاَءُ الَّتِي يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ وَاخْتِيَالُهُ عِنْدَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُهُ فِي الْبَغْىِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ وَالْفَخْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2659
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 183
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2653
Sunan Ibn Majah 3286
Wahshi bin Harb bin Wahshi bin Harb narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that they said:
“O Messenger of Allah, we eat and do not feel full.” He said: “Perhaps you eat separately?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “Gather to eat together, and mention the Name of Allah over it, then it will be blessed for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَحْشِيُّ بْنُ حَرْبِ بْنِ وَحْشِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، وَحْشِيٍّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَأْكُلُ وَلاَ نَشْبَعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مُتَفَرِّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاجْتَمِعُوا عَلَى طَعَامِكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يُبَارَكْ لَكُمْ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3286
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3286